Changes

Vatavyadhi Chikitsa (view source)

Revision as of 11:38, 22 January 2020

15,155 bytes added , 11:38, 22 January 2020

no edit summary

Line 1: Line 1: +

{{#seo:

+

|title=Vatavyadhi Chikitsa

+

|titlemode=append

+

|keywords=Akshepaka, Anyonyavarana, Apana, Ardita, Avabahuka, Avarana, Ayurveda, Convulsive disorders, Dhatukshaya, Facial palsy, Gatavata, General Line of treatment of Vatavyadhi, Gridhrasi, Neurological disorders, Pakshaghata, Prana, Samana, Sciatica, Specific treatments of Vatavyadhi, Stroke, Udana, Vishwachi, Vyana

+

|description=Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 28.Management of disorders caused by vata dosha

+

}}

+

<big>'''[[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 28.Management of disorders caused by [[vata]] [[dosha]] </big>'''

+

<big>'''Abstract </big>'''

+

[[Vatavyadhi Chikitsa]] deals with disorders particularly caused by ''vata dosha''. It is an important chapter as it encompasses a large spectrum of disorders especially concerned with neurological system, musculoskeletal system, reticulo-endothelial system and further pervades to all other systems in the body. The chapter highlights the five sub classifications of ''vata'', their habitat and functions. The etiological factors of ''vatavyadhi'' are enlisted and two major pathology viz, ''dhatukshaya'' and ''avarana'' are detailed. In ''dhatukshaya'', vitiated ''vata'' assumes the status of ''gatavata'' (increased movement of ''vata'') and occupies various sites leading to ''dhatugata'' (affecting tissues) ''vata, ashayagata'' (affecting various sites) ''vata'' and ''avayava'' (organs) ''gatavata''. ''Avarana'' (obstruction by covering) is a distinct pathology of ''vata'' in which the free mobility of ''vata'' is hampered. Accordingly, ''avarana'' may happen either due to two other ''dosha, dhatu'' (''rakta'', etc.) or ''mala'' (waste). ''Avarana'' may also happen in between two subtypes of ''vata'' as the direction of movement of various types of ''vata'' differ. This is called ''anyonyavarana''. The symptomatology, pathology and management strategies of ''avarana'' as well as ''gatavata'' are detailed in the chapter. The most common neurological disorders like ''pakshaghata'' (stroke), ''ardita'' (facial palsy), ''gridhrasi'' (sciatica), ''avabahuka'' (frozen shoulder), ''viswachi'' (cervico brachial neuralgia) etc. are described. Various formulations including medicated oils and ghee etc. are also included in the chapter. The chapter confirms the difficulty in curability of chronic ''vatavyadhi'' affecting debilitated individuals.

+

'''Keywords''': ''Akshepaka, Anyonyavarana, Apana, Ardita, Avabahuka, Avarana,'' [[Ayurveda]], Convulsive disorders, ''Dhatukshaya,'' Facial palsy, ''Gatavata,'' General Line of treatment of ''Vatavyadhi, Gridhrasi,'' Neurological disorders, ''Pakshaghata, Prana, Samana,'' Sciatica, Specific treatments of ''Vatavyadhi'', Stroke, ''Udana, Vishwachi, Vyana.''

+

{{Infobox

|title = Vatavyadhi Chikitsa

Line 4: Line 19:

|data1 = [[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 28

|label2 = Preceding Chapter

−

|data2 = [[~~Urusthambha~~ Chikitsa]]

+

|data2 = [[Urustambha Chikitsa]]

|label3= Succeeding Chapter

Line 14: Line 29:

}}

−

~~==([[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 28, Chapter on disorders caused by ''vata dosha'')==~~

−

~~=== Abstract ===~~

−

[[Vatavyadhi Chikitsa]] deals with disorders particularly caused by ''vata dosha''. It is an important chapter as it encompasses a large spectrum of disorders especially concerned with neurological system, musculoskeletal system, reticulo-endothelial system and further pervades to all other systems in the body. The chapter highlights the five sub classifications of ''vata'', their habitat and functions. The etiological factors of ''vatavyadhi'' are enlisted and two major pathology viz, ''dhatukshaya'' and ''avarana'' are detailed. In ''dhatukshaya'', vitiated ''vata'' assumes the status of ''gatavata'' (increased movement of ''vata'') and occupies various sites leading to ''dhatugata'' (affecting tissues) ''vata, ashayagata'' (affecting various sites) ''vata'' and ''avayava'' (organs) ''gatavata''. ''Avarana'' (obstruction by covering) is a distinct pathology of ''vata'' in which the free mobility of ''vata'' is hampered. Accordingly, ''avarana'' may happen either due to two other ''dosha, dhatu'' (''rakta'', etc.) or ''mala'' (waste). ''Avarana'' may also happen in between two subtypes of ''vata'' as the direction of movement of various types of ''vata'' differ. This is called ''anyonyavarana''. The symptomatology, pathology and management strategies of ''avarana'' as well as ''gatavata'' are detailed in the chapter. The most common neurological disorders like ''pakshaghata'' (stroke), ''ardita'' (facial palsy), ''gridhrasi'' (sciatica), ''avabahuka'' (frozen shoulder), ''viswachi'' (cervico brachial neuralgia) etc. are described. Various formulations including medicated oils and ghee etc. are also included in the chapter. The chapter confirms the difficulty in curability of chronic ''vatavyadhi'' affecting debilitated individuals.

−

'''Keywords''': ''Aksepaka, Anyonyvarana, Apana, Ardita, Avabahuka, Avarana,'' Ayurveda, Convulsive disorders, ''Dhatukshaya,'' Facial palsy, ''Gatavata,'' General Line of treatment of ''Vatavyadhi, Gridhrasi,'' Neurological disorders, ''Paksaghata, Praana, Samana,'' Sciatica, Specific treatments of ''Vatavyadhi'', Stroke, ''Udana, Viswachi, Vyana.''

=== Introduction ===

Line 26: Line 34:

[[Vatavyadhi Chikitsa]] exclusively deals with certain common disorders where the specific vitiation of ''vata'' takes place. Before entering the chapter, let us consider the etymological derivations of the term ''vata''. The technical term ''vata'' is derived from Sanskrit root verb ''va'' which means ''gati gandhanayoh'' (movement and continued efforts/enthusiasm.) or by the application of ''kta'' to the root verb ''va'' which again means the same as above, ''vatiti vata'', the term ''vata'' is derived. As all ancient Indian scientific treatise observe strict rules regarding formation of a word, for the brevity and secrecy of expressions, it should be analyzed in detail for better understanding. The meaning of ''gati'' is to acquire; and ''jnana'' is to get aware or to sense. The term ''gandhana'' means to enthuse, to excite or to stimulate. Considering the different meanings of ''gati'', and ''gandhana'' it is understood that the term ''vata'' itself conveys its role as a receptor as well as stimulator. Hence it can be said that ''vata'' is the biological force which recognizes and stimulates all the activities in the body.

−

''Vata'' is the prime ''dosha''. Owing to its incorporeal nature and instability it is inaccessible in comparison to other two ''dosha''. The inaccessibility is characterized in regard to its functional and physical attributes but is more relevant regarding the therapeutic aspect. ''Vata'' is also explained as ''achintyaveerya'' (inconceivable prowess) and ''doshaanaam netah'' (propeller of all functional elements in the body).1

+

''Vata'' is the prime ''dosha''. Owing to its incorporeal nature and instability it is inaccessible in comparison to other two ''dosha''. The inaccessibility is characterized in regard to its functional and physical attributes but is more relevant regarding the therapeutic aspect. ''Vata'' is also explained as ''achintyaveerya'' (inconceivable prowess) and ''doshaanaam netah'' (propeller of all functional elements in the body).<ref>Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/8; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004 </ref>

−

Before discussing the importance and implications of ''vata'', the references on ''vata'' and neurological elements in vedic literature is to be highlighted. In vedic science two terminologies namely ''prana'' and ''pranaja'' were used to denote nerve impulses. ''Prana'' is ''kriyashakti'' (power for action) and may be compared with motor impulse. ''Pranaja'' is also same as ''prana'' but conveys sensation of taste, smell, vision, sound, coitus, reproduction, pleasure and pain. It can be compared with sensory afferent impulse. Both ''prana'' and ''pranaja'' leave body at death. The entire neural axis is explained as ''sushumna'' (spinal cord) and it extends from the mid-perineum to inside of cranium runing through the middle of the spine to reach the cerebrum, 12 fingers breadth from nose. The shape of sushumna is compared with flower of ''datura alba'' with two dilatations at thoracic and lumbar areas. The cross section of spinal column is compared with the letter ''Aum'' in which grey matter and white matter is identified as ''chitrini'' (name for grey matter) and ''vajra'' (name for white matter). The neural net works are compared with ''luta tantu'' (spider web)2. Ten subtypes of ''vata'' are explained and ''dhananjaya'' (the tenth and last subtype) does not leave the body even after death. This is responsible for tissue transplantation after death. The description of ''shadchakra'' (six ''chakras'') is also very striking with latest functional modern neurology. The difference between vedic and ayurvedic neurology is that vedic science used it to attain higher level of consciousness through control of one’s nerve impulses. Ayurvedic science is meant for academic advancement or therapeutics. In Ayurveda it can be seen that practical utilization of vedic knowledge for therapeutic purpose by modification through experiments and experiences is done. Detailed descriptions of features of ''vata'' are available in various chapters of [[~~Charaka~~ Samhita]] including [[Deerghanjiviteeya Adhyaya]], [[Vatakalakaliya Adhyaya]] and [[Rogabhishagjitiya Vimana]], etc. The pathology and therapeutic aspects of ''vata'' is explained in this chapter. There is no separate chapter for diseases of ''pitta'' and ''kapha dosha''. [[Vatavyadhi Chikitsa]] is an exclusive chapter dealing with ''vata janita vishesha vyadhi'' (diseases caused by vata vitiation). It is because of the supremacy of ''vata''. The chapter is kept just after [[Urusthambha Chikitsa]] since in that particular disease ''ama, kapha, meda,'' etc. are associated to cause ''vataprakopa'' and ''urustambha''. On application of strenuous ''rukshana chikitsa'' in ''urustambha, vataprakopa'' alone may also happen. Even though in ''nanatmaja'' (single ''dosha'') ''vatavyadhi'' the presence of other ''dosha'' can be traced, the disease cannot manifest without the vitiation of ''vata''.

+

Before discussing the importance and implications of ''vata'', the references on ''vata'' and neurological elements in vedic literature is to be highlighted. In vedic science two terminologies namely ''prana'' and ''pranaja'' were used to denote nerve impulses. ''Prana'' is ''kriyashakti'' (power for action) and may be compared with motor impulse. ''Pranaja'' is also same as ''prana'' but conveys sensation of taste, smell, vision, sound, coitus, reproduction, pleasure and pain. It can be compared with sensory afferent impulse. Both ''prana'' and ''pranaja'' leave body at death. The entire neural axis is explained as ''sushumna'' (spinal cord) and it extends from the mid-perineum to inside of cranium runing through the middle of the spine to reach the cerebrum, twelve fingers breadth from nose. The shape of ''sushumna'' is compared with flower of ''datura alba'' with two dilatations at thoracic and lumbar areas. The cross section of spinal column is compared with the letter ''Aum'' in which grey matter and white matter is identified as ''chitrini'' (name for grey matter) and ''vajra'' (name for white matter). The neural net works are compared with ''luta tantu'' (spider web)<ref>B C Joshy, Neurology in Ancient India – some evidences, Indian journal of History of science, 19(4):366-396(1984)</ref>. Ten subtypes of ''vata'' are explained and ''dhananjaya'' (the tenth and last subtype) does not leave the body even after death. This is responsible for tissue transplantation after death. The description of ''shadchakra'' (six ''chakras'') is also very striking with latest functional modern neurology. The difference between vedic and ayurvedic neurology is that vedic science used it to attain higher level of consciousness through control of one’s nerve impulses. Ayurvedic science is meant for academic advancement or therapeutics. In [[Ayurveda]] it can be seen that practical utilization of vedic knowledge for therapeutic purpose by modification through experiments and experiences is done. Detailed descriptions of features of ''vata'' are available in various chapters of [[Charak Samhita]] including [[Deerghanjiviteeya Adhyaya]], [[Vatakalakaliya Adhyaya]] and [[Rogabhishagjitiya Vimana]], etc. The pathology and therapeutic aspects of ''vata'' is explained in this chapter. There is no separate chapter for diseases of ''pitta'' and ''kapha dosha''. [[Vatavyadhi Chikitsa]] is an exclusive chapter dealing with ''vata janita vishesha vyadhi'' (diseases caused by vata vitiation). It is because of the supremacy of ''vata''. The chapter is kept just after [[Urusthambha Chikitsa]] since in that particular disease ''ama, kapha, meda,'' etc. are associated to cause ''vataprakopa'' and ''urustambha''. On application of strenuous ''rukshana chikitsa'' in ''urustambha, vataprakopa'' alone may also happen. Even though in ''nanatmaja'' (single ''dosha'') ''vatavyadhi'' the presence of other ''dosha'' can be traced, the disease cannot manifest without the vitiation of ''vata''.

−

''Vata'' as explained earlier is the biological force present in the body which recognizes and stimulates all the activities. Instability of ''vata'' makes it inaccessible. It is characterized by an increase in the ''chala'' (motion) property, which is favored and contributed by other properties also. The ''chala guna'' is directional in nature and termed as ''gati''. ''Gati'' is the distinct quality of ''vata'', very important on physiological and pathological aspects. The ''gati'' of individual components of ''vata'' is to be analyzed according to the intensity, direction and area; depending upon the particular function it is carrying out. When the ''gati'' is aggravated (''gatatva'') or obstructed (''avarana'') the functional normality’s of ''vata'' are impaired. The ''gati'' or ''gatatva'' have two implications, one subjected to activity (to move, carry out or reach-gata) and the second subjected to abode of activity (pathway). Gatatva is an essential part of any ''vataja samprapti'' (pathogenesis). ''Gatatva'' of ''vata'' is possible in ''dhatu, upadhatu, asaya'' (sites or hollow cavities of organs), ''avayava'' (part or organ), etc. Consumption of ''ahara'' of relatively higher ''kittansa'' (waste products) leads to diminution of ''dhatu'' and aggravation of ''vata''3. It leads to ''riktata'' (emptiness) and more ''avakasa'' (space) in ''dhatu'', makes the engorgement and hyper movement of aggravated ''vata'' in the site. ''Dhatugatavata'' and ''dhatuavrita vata'' are also distinct pathologies as in ''avarana'' the vitiation of ''vata'' is passive and the ''gati'' is obstructed.

+

''Vata'' as explained earlier is the biological force present in the body which recognizes and stimulates all the activities. Instability of ''vata'' makes it inaccessible. It is characterized by an increase in the ''chala'' (motion) property, which is favored and contributed by other properties also. The ''chala guna'' is directional in nature and termed as ''gati''. ''Gati'' is the distinct quality of ''vata'', very important on physiological and pathological aspects. The ''gati'' of individual components of ''vata'' is to be analyzed according to the intensity, direction and area; depending upon the particular function it is carrying out. When the ''gati'' is aggravated (''gatatva'') or obstructed (''avarana'') the functional normality’s of ''vata'' are impaired. The ''gati'' or ''gatatva'' have two implications, one subjected to activity (to move, carry out or reach-gata) and the second subjected to abode of activity (pathway). ''Gatatva'' is an essential part of any ''vataja samprapti'' (pathogenesis). ''Gatatva'' of ''vata'' is possible in ''dhatu, upadhatu, asaya'' (sites or hollow cavities of organs), ''avayava'' (part or organ), etc. Consumption of ''ahara'' of relatively higher ''kittansa'' (waste products) leads to diminution of ''dhatu'' and aggravation of ''vata''<ref>Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih [[Ayurveda]] Dipika commentry Sutrasthānam 28/4; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.</ref>. It leads to ''riktata'' (emptiness) and more ''avakasa'' (space) in ''dhatu'', makes the engorgement and hyper movement of aggravated ''vata'' in the site. ''Dhatugatavata'' and ''dhatuavrita vata'' are also distinct pathologies as in ''avarana'' the vitiation of ''vata'' is passive and the ''gati'' is obstructed.

The chapter begins with praising of powerful ''vata'' followed with five subtypes of ''vata''. After these descriptions, the etiopathological and therapeutic aspects of ''vata'' are explained. In the present chapter the two distinct pathology of ''vata'' is explained with possible causative factors. In the context of ''gatavata'', the pathology is related to the various ''dhatu, ashaya'' or ''avayava'' involved in ''gatatva''. The same way different ''avarana'' of ''vata'' by other two ''dosha, dhatu, mala, anna'', etc. are explained. Since different subtypes of ''vata'' possess different ''gati'' mutual ''avarana'' among subtypes are also possible. The chapter also explains various disorders like ''pakshaghata, ardita, akshepaka, avabahuka'' etc. The general line of treatment of absolute ''vata'' vitiation is detailed in the chapter by giving importance to ''snehana, swedana, samshodana'', etc. An ample amount of medications including various ''taila yoga, ghr̥ita yoga,'' etc. are also given in the chapter. The specific treatment approaches in exclusive conditions are also explained.

Line 37: Line 45:

=== Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation ===

+

अथातो वातव्याधिचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः ||१||

इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः ||२||

+

athAto VātavyādhicikitśītāM vyAkhyAsyAmaH ||1||

Line 49: Line 59:

iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||

+

</div></div>

Now we shall expound the chapter on “the therapeutics for ''vatavyadhi''", thus said by the Lord Atreya.[1-2]

==== Significance of ''vayu'' ====

+

−

वायुरायुर्बलं वायुर्वायुर्धाता शरीरिणाम् |

+

वायुरायुर्बलं वायुर्वायुर्धाता शरीरिणाम् |

−

वायुर्विश्वमिदं सर्वं प्रभुर्वायुश्च कीर्तितः ||३||

+

वायुर्विश्वमिदं सर्वं प्रभुर्वायुश्च कीर्तितः ||३||

+

−

Vāyur AyurbalaM Vāyur VāyurdhAtA sharIriNAm |

+

Vāyur AyurbalaM Vāyur VāyurdhAtA sharIriNAm |

−

Vāyur vishvamidaM sarvaM prabhurVāyushcakIrtitaH ||3||

+

Vāyur vishvamidaM sarvaM prabhurVāyushcakIrtitaH ||3||

−

Vāyurāyurbalaṁ vāyurvāyurdhātā śarīriṇām|

+

Vāyurāyurbalaṁ vāyurvāyurdhātā śarīriṇām|

−

vāyurviśvamidaṁ sarvaṁ prabhurvāyuśca kīrtitaḥ||3||

+

vāyurviśvamidaṁ sarvaṁ prabhurvāyuśca kīrtitaḥ||3||

+

</div></div>

''Vayu'' is life, ''vayu'' is strength, ''vayu'' mainstays living organism, the same ''vayu'' is verily the universe, and hence the Lord ''Vayu'' is praised. [3]

==== Important role of ''vayu'' in health ====

+

−

अव्याहतगतिर्यस्य स्थानस्थः प्रकृतौ स्थितः |

+

अव्याहतगतिर्यस्य स्थानस्थः प्रकृतौ स्थितः |

−

वायुः स्यात्सोऽधिकं जीवेद्वीतरोगः समाः शतम् ||४||

+

वायुः स्यात्सोऽधिकं जीवेद्वीतरोगः समाः शतम् ||४||

+

−

avyAhatagatiryasya sthānasthaH prakRutau sthitaH |

+

avyAhatagatiryasya sthānasthaH prakRutau sthitaH |

−

VāyuHsyAtso~adhikaM jIvedvItarōgaH samAH shatam ||4||

+

VāyuHsyAtso~adhikaM jIvedvItarōgaH samAH shatam ||4||

−

avyāhatagatiryasya sthānasthaḥ prakr̥tau sthitaḥ|

+

avyāhatagatiryasya sthānasthaḥ prakr̥tau sthitaḥ|

−

vāyuḥ syātsō'dhikaṁ jīvēdvītarōgaḥ samāḥ śatam||4||

+

vāyuḥ syātsō'dhikaṁ jīvēdvītarōgaḥ samāḥ śatam||4||

+

</div></div>

When normal (non vitiated) ''vayu'' is at its abode with unobstructed (free) movement, is responsible for long lifespan of hundred years devoid of diseases.[4]

==== Types of ''vayu'' and their functions ====

+

−

प्राणोदानसमानाख्यव्यानापानैः स पञ्चधा |

+

प्राणोदानसमानाख्यव्यानापानैः स पञ्चधा |

−

देहं तन्त्रयते सम्यक् स्थानेष्वव्याहतश्चरन् ||५||

+

देहं तन्त्रयते सम्यक् स्थानेष्वव्याहतश्चरन् ||५||

−

स्थानं प्राणस्य मूर्धोरःकण्ठजिह्वास्यनासिकाः [१] |

+

स्थानं प्राणस्य मूर्धोरःकण्ठजिह्वास्यनासिकाः [१] |

−

ष्ठीवनक्षवथूद्गारश्वासाहारादि कर्म च ||६||

+

ष्ठीवनक्षवथूद्गारश्वासाहारादि कर्म च ||६||

−

उदानस्य पुनः स्थानं नाभ्युरः कण्ठ एव च |

+

उदानस्य पुनः स्थानं नाभ्युरः कण्ठ एव च |

−

वाक्प्रवृत्तिः प्रयत्नौर्जोबलवर्णादि कर्म च ||७||

+

वाक्प्रवृत्तिः प्रयत्नौर्जोबलवर्णादि कर्म च ||७||

−

स्वेददोषाम्बुवाहीनि स्रोतांसि समधिष्ठितः |

+

स्वेददोषाम्बुवाहीनि स्रोतांसि समधिष्ठितः |

−

अन्तरग्नेश्च पार्श्वस्थः समानोऽग्निबलप्रदः ||८||

+

अन्तरग्नेश्च पार्श्वस्थः समानोऽग्निबलप्रदः ||८||

−

देहं व्याप्नोति सर्वं तु व्यानः शीघ्रगतिर्नृणाम् |

+

देहं व्याप्नोति सर्वं तु व्यानः शीघ्रगतिर्नृणाम् |

−

गतिप्रसारणाक्षेपनिमेषादिक्रियः सदा ||९||

+

गतिप्रसारणाक्षेपनिमेषादिक्रियः सदा ||९||

−

वृषणौ बस्तिमेढ्रं च नाम्भूरू वङ्क्षणौ गुदम् |

+

वृषणौ बस्तिमेढ्रं च नाम्भूरू वङ्क्षणौ गुदम् |

−

अपानस्थानमन्त्रस्थः शुक्रमूत्रशकृन्ति [२] च ||१०||

+

अपानस्थानमन्त्रस्थः शुक्रमूत्रशकृन्ति [२] च ||१०||

−

सृजत्यार्तवगर्भौ च युक्ताः स्थानस्थिताश्च ते |

+

सृजत्यार्तवगर्भौ च युक्ताः स्थानस्थिताश्च ते |

−

स्वकर्म कुर्वते देहो धार्यते तैरनामयः ||११||

+

स्वकर्म कुर्वते देहो धार्यते तैरनामयः ||११||

+

−

prānaodAnasamānakhya vyānapānaiH sa pa~jcadhA |

+

prānaodAnasamānakhya vyānapānaiH sa pa~jcadhA |

−

dehaM tantrayate samyak sthAneShvavyAhatashcaran ||5||

+

dehaM tantrayate samyak sthAneShvavyAhatashcaran ||5||

−

sthānaM prānasya mUrdhoraHkaNThajihvAsyanAsikAH [1] |

+

sthānaM prānasya mUrdhoraHkaNThajihvAsyanAsikAH [1] |

−

ShThIvanakṣavathūdgArashvAsAhArAdi karma ca ||6||

+

ShThIvanakṣavathūdgArashvAsAhArAdi karma ca ||6||

−

udānasya punaH sthānaM nAbhyuraH kaNTha eva ca |

+

udānasya punaH sthānaM nAbhyuraH kaNTha eva ca |

−

vAkpravRuttiH prayatnaurjobalavarNAdi karma ca ||7||

+

vAkpravRuttiH prayatnaurjobalavarNAdi karma ca ||7||

−

sveda dōṣambuvAhIni srotAMsi samadhiShThitaH |

+

sveda dōṣambuvAhIni srotAMsi samadhiShThitaH |

−

antaragneshca pArshvasthaH Samānao~agnibalapradaH ||8||

+

antaragneshca pArshvasthaH Samānao~agnibalapradaH ||8||

−

dehaM vyApnoti sarvaM tu vyānaH shIghragatirnRuNAm |

+

dehaM vyApnoti sarvaM tu vyānaH shIghragatirnRuNAm |

−

gatiprasAraNAkShepanimeShAdikriyaH sadA ||9||

+

gatiprasAraNAkShepanimeShAdikriyaH sadA ||9||

−

vRuShaNau bastimeDhraM ca nAmbhUrU va~gkShaNau gudam |

+

vRuShaNau bastimeDhraM ca nAmbhUrU va~gkShaNau gudam |

−

apāna sthānamantrasthaH śukramūtrashakRunti [2] ca ||10||

+

apāna sthānamantrasthaH śukramūtrashakRunti [2] ca ||10||

−

sRujatyArtavagarbhau ca yuktAH sthānasthitAshca te |

+

sRujatyArtavagarbhau ca yuktAH sthānasthitAshca te |

−

svakarma kurvate deho dhAryate tairanAmayaH ||11||

+

svakarma kurvate deho dhAryate tairanAmayaH ||11||

−

prāṇōdānasamānākhyavyānapāna iḥ sa pañcadhā|

+

prāṇōdānasamānākhyavyānapāna iḥ sa pañcadhā|

−

dēhaṁ tantrayatē samyak sthānēṣvavyāhataścaran||5||

+

dēhaṁ tantrayatē samyak sthānēṣvavyāhataścaran||5||

−

sthānaṁ prāṇasya mūrdhōraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ [1] |

+

sthānaṁ prāṇasya mūrdhōraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ [1] |

−

ṣṭhīvanakṣavathūdgāraśvāsāhārādi karma ca||6||

+

ṣṭhīvanakṣavathūdgāraśvāsāhārādi karma ca||6||

−

udānasya punaḥ sthānaṁ nābhyuraḥ kaṇṭha ēva ca|

+

udānasya punaḥ sthānaṁ nābhyuraḥ kaṇṭha ēva ca|

−

vākpravr̥ttiḥ prayatnaurjōbalavarṇādi karma ca||7||

+

vākpravr̥ttiḥ prayatnaurjōbalavarṇādi karma ca||7||

−

svēdadōṣāmbuvāhīni srōtāṁsi samadhiṣṭhitaḥ|

+

svēdadōṣāmbuvāhīni srōtāṁsi samadhiṣṭhitaḥ|

−

antaragnēśca pārśvasthaḥ samānō'gnibalapradaḥ||8||

+

antaragnēśca pārśvasthaḥ samānō'gnibalapradaḥ||8||

−

dēhaṁ vyāpnōti sarvaṁ tu vyānaḥ śīghragatirnr̥ṇām|

+

dēhaṁ vyāpnōti sarvaṁ tu vyānaḥ śīghragatirnr̥ṇām|

−

gatiprasāraṇākṣēpanimēṣādikriyaḥ sadā||9||

+

gatiprasāraṇākṣēpanimēṣādikriyaḥ sadā||9||

−

vr̥ṣaṇau bastimēḍhraṁ ca nābhyūrū vaṅkṣaṇau gudam|

+

vr̥ṣaṇau bastimēḍhraṁ ca nābhyūrū vaṅkṣaṇau gudam|

−

apānasthānamantrasthaḥ śukramūtraśakr̥nti [2] ca||10||

+

apānasthānamantrasthaḥ śukramūtraśakr̥nti [2] ca||10||

−

sr̥jatyārtavagarbhau ca yuktāḥ sthānasthitāśca tē|

+

sr̥jatyārtavagarbhau ca yuktāḥ sthānasthitāśca tē|

−

svakarma kurvatē dēhō dhāryatē tairanāmayaḥ||11||

+

svakarma kurvatē dēhō dhāryatē tairanāmayaḥ||11||

+

</div></div>

''Vayu'' is of five types namely ''prana, udana, samana, vyana'' and ''apana'' and they mechanize the body optimally occupying their sites without any irregular movement.

Line 156: Line 176:

==== Role of ''vata/vayu'' in causing diseases ====

+

−

विमार्गस्था ह्ययुक्ता वा रोगैः स्वस्थानकर्मजैः |

+

विमार्गस्था ह्ययुक्ता वा रोगैः स्वस्थानकर्मजैः |

−

शरीरं पीडयन्त्येते प्राणानाशु हरन्ति च ||१२||

+

शरीरं पीडयन्त्येते प्राणानाशु हरन्ति च ||१२||

−

सङ्ख्यामप्यतिवृत्तानां तज्जानां हि प्रधानतः |

+

सङ्ख्यामप्यतिवृत्तानां तज्जानां हि प्रधानतः |

−

अशीतिर्नखभेदाद्या रोगाः सूत्रे निदर्शिताः ||१३||

+

अशीतिर्नखभेदाद्या रोगाः सूत्रे निदर्शिताः ||१३||

−

तानुच्यमानान् पर्यायैः सहेतूपक्रमाञ्छृणु |

+

तानुच्यमानान् पर्यायैः सहेतूपक्रमाञ्छृणु |

−

केवलं वायुमुद्दिश्य स्थानभेदात्तथाऽऽवृतम् ||१४||

+

केवलं वायुमुद्दिश्य स्थानभेदात्तथाऽऽवृतम् ||१४||

+

−

vimArgasthA hyayuktA vA rōgaiH svasthānakarmajaiH |

+

vimArgasthA hyayuktA vA rōgaiH svasthānakarmajaiH |

−

sharIraM pIDayantyete prānanAshu haranti ca ||12||

+

sharIraM pIDayantyete prānanAshu haranti ca ||12||

−

sa~gkhyAmapyativRuttAnAM tajjAnAM hi pradhAnataH |

+

sa~gkhyAmapyativRuttAnAM tajjAnAM hi pradhAnataH |

−

ashItirnakhabhedAdyA rōgaH sUtre nidarshitAH ||13||

+

ashItirnakhabhedAdyA rōgaH sUtre nidarshitAH ||13||

−

tAnucyamAnAn paryAyaiH sahetUpakramA~jchRuNu |

+

tAnucyamAnAn paryAyaiH sahetUpakramA~jchRuNu |

−

kevalaM Vāyu muddishya sthānabhedAttathA~a~avRutam ||14||

+

kevalaM Vāyu muddishya sthānabhedAttathA~a~avRutam ||14||

−

vimārgasthā hyayuktā vā rōgaiḥ svasthānakarmajaiḥ|

+

vimārgasthā hyayuktā vā rōgaiḥ svasthānakarmajaiḥ|

−

śarīraṁ pīḍayantyētē prāṇānāśu haranti ca||12||

+

śarīraṁ pīḍayantyētē prāṇānāśu haranti ca||12||

−

saṅkhyāmapyativr̥ttānāṁ tajjānāṁ hi pradhānataḥ|

+

saṅkhyāmapyativr̥ttānāṁ tajjānāṁ hi pradhānataḥ|

−

aśītirnakhabhēdādyā rōgāḥ sūtrē nidarśitāḥ||13||

+

aśītirnakhabhēdādyā rōgāḥ sūtrē nidarśitāḥ||13||

−

tānucyamānān paryāyaiḥ sahētūpakramāñchr̥ṇu|

+

tānucyamānān paryāyaiḥ sahētūpakramāñchr̥ṇu|

−

kēvalaṁ vāyumuddiśya sthānabhēdāttathā''vr̥tam||14||

+

kēvalaṁ vāyumuddiśya sthānabhēdāttathā''vr̥tam||14||

+

</div></div>

When dislodged or impaired, ''dosha'' harm the body by diseases according to their respective site and function, and may even lead to instantaneous death.

Line 191: Line 214:

==== Etiopathology ====

+

−

रूक्षशीताल्पलघ्वन्नव्यवायातिप्रजागरैः |

+

रूक्षशीताल्पलघ्वन्नव्यवायातिप्रजागरैः |

−

विषमादुपचाराच्च दोषासृक्स्रवणादति ||१५||

+

विषमादुपचाराच्च दोषासृक्स्रवणादति ||१५||

−

लङ्घनप्लवनात्यध्वव्यायामातिविचेष्टितैः |

+

लङ्घनप्लवनात्यध्वव्यायामातिविचेष्टितैः |

−

धातूनां सङ्क्षयाच्चिन्ताशोकरोगातिकर्षणात् ||१६||

+

धातूनां सङ्क्षयाच्चिन्ताशोकरोगातिकर्षणात् ||१६||

−

दुःखशय्यासनात् क्रोधाद्दिवास्वप्नाद्भयादपि |

+

दुःखशय्यासनात् क्रोधाद्दिवास्वप्नाद्भयादपि |

−

वेगसन्धारणादामादभिघातादभोजनात् ||१७||

+

वेगसन्धारणादामादभिघातादभोजनात् ||१७||

−

मर्माघाताद्गजोष्ट्राश्वशीघ्रयानापतंसनात् |

+

मर्माघाताद्गजोष्ट्राश्वशीघ्रयानापतंसनात् |

−

देहे स्रोतांसि रिक्तानि पूरयित्वाऽनिलो बली ||१८||

+

देहे स्रोतांसि रिक्तानि पूरयित्वाऽनिलो बली ||१८||

−

करोति विविधान् व्याधीन् सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गसंश्रितान् |१९|

+

करोति विविधान् व्याधीन् सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गसंश्रितान् |१९|

+

−

rūkṣashItAlpalaghvannavyavAyAtiprajAgaraiH |

+

rūkṣashItAlpalaghvannavyavAyAtiprajAgaraiH |

−

viShamAdupacArAcca dōṣasRuksravaNAdati ||15||

+

viShamAdupacArAcca dōṣasRuksravaNAdati ||15||

−

la~gghanaplavanAtyadhvavyAyAmAtiviceShTitaiH |

+

la~gghanaplavanAtyadhvavyAyAmAtiviceShTitaiH |

−

dhātunAM sa~gkṣayaccintAshokarōgatikarShaNAt ||16||

+

dhātunAM sa~gkṣayaccintAshokarōgatikarShaNAt ||16||

−

duHkhashayyAsanAt krodhAddivAsvapnAdbhayAdapi |

+

duHkhashayyAsanAt krodhAddivAsvapnAdbhayAdapi |

−

vegasandhAraNAdAmAdabhighAtAdabhojanAt ||17||

+

vegasandhAraNAdAmAdabhighAtAdabhojanAt ||17||

−

marmAghAtAdgajoShTrAshvashIghrayAnApataMsanAt |

+

marmAghAtAdgajoShTrAshvashIghrayAnApataMsanAt |

−

dehe srotAMsi riktAni pUrayitvA~anilo balI ||18||

+

dehe srotAMsi riktAni pUrayitvA~anilo balI ||18||

−

karoti vividhAn vyAdhIn sarvA~ggaikA~ggasaMshritAn |19|

+

karoti vividhAn vyAdhIn sarvA~ggaikA~ggasaMshritAn |19|

−

rūkṣaśītālpalaghvannavyavāyātiprajāgaraiḥ|

+

rūkṣaśītālpalaghvannavyavāyātiprajāgaraiḥ|

−

viṣamādupacārācca dōṣāsr̥ksravaṇādati||15||

+

viṣamādupacārācca dōṣāsr̥ksravaṇādati||15||

−

laṅghanaplavanātyadhvavyāyāmātivicēṣṭitaiḥ|

+

laṅghanaplavanātyadhvavyāyāmātivicēṣṭitaiḥ|

−

dhātūnāṁ saṅkṣayāccintāśōkarōgātikarṣaṇāt||16||

+

dhātūnāṁ saṅkṣayāccintāśōkarōgātikarṣaṇāt||16||

−

duḥkhaśayyāsanāt krōdhāddivāsvapnādbhayādapi|

+

duḥkhaśayyāsanāt krōdhāddivāsvapnādbhayādapi|

−

vēgasandhāraṇādāmādabhighātādabhōjanāt||17||

+

vēgasandhāraṇādāmādabhighātādabhōjanāt||17||

−

marmāghātādgajōṣṭrāśvaśīghrayānāpataṁsanāt|

+

marmāghātādgajōṣṭrāśvaśīghrayānāpataṁsanāt|

−

dēhē srōtāṁsi riktāni pūrayitvā'nilō balī||18||

+

dēhē srōtāṁsi riktāni pūrayitvā'nilō balī||18||

−

karōti vividhān vyādhīn sarvāṅgaikāṅgasaṁśritān|19|

+

karōti vividhān vyādhīn sarvāṅgaikāṅgasaṁśritān|19|

+

</div></div>

Due to intake of dry, cold, deficient and light food; excessive sex and sleeplessness; improper treatments; expelling of ''dosha'' or blood letting; by excessive fasting, swimming, walking, exercising, and physical activity; depletion of tissue elements; worrying, grief, debilitating diseases; usage of uncomfortable beds or seats; anger, day sleep or even with fright; suppression of natural urges, indigestion, trauma, abstaining from food; injury to vital areas, falling from swift moving elephant, camel or horse etc. ''vata'' is aggravated. This gets filled in the vacuous channels in the body and leads to various generalized or localized disorders. [15-19]

==== Premonitory symptoms ====

+

अव्यक्तं लक्षणं तेषां पूर्वरूपमिति स्मृतम् ||१९||

आत्मरूपं तु तद्व्यक्तमपायो लघुता पुनः |२०|

+

avyaktaM lakShaNaM teShAM pUrvarUpamiti smRutam ||19||

Line 249: Line 277:

ātmarūpaṁ tu tadvyaktamapāyō laghutā punaḥ|20|

+

</div></div>

Indistinct manifestation of the diseases are considered as prodromal symptoms.When the cardinal feature is clearly manifested, it is called as symptom, while the lessening of features are indicative of cure. [19-20]

==== General signs and symptoms of ''vata'' vitiation ====

+

सङ्कोचः पर्वणां स्तम्भो भेदोऽस्थ्नां पर्वणामपि ||२०||

−

लोमहर्षः प्रलापश्च पाणिपृष्ठशिरोग्रहः |

+

लोमहर्षः प्रलापश्च पाणिपृष्ठशिरोग्रहः |

−

खाञ्ज्यपाङ्गुल्यकुब्जत्वं शोषोऽङ्गानामनिद्रता ||२१||

+

खाञ्ज्यपाङ्गुल्यकुब्जत्वं शोषोऽङ्गानामनिद्रता ||२१||

−

गर्भशुक्ररजोनाशः स्पन्दनं गात्रसुप्तता |

+

गर्भशुक्ररजोनाशः स्पन्दनं गात्रसुप्तता |

−

शिरोनासाक्षिजत्रूणां ग्रीवायाश्चापि हुण्डनम् ||२२||

+

शिरोनासाक्षिजत्रूणां ग्रीवायाश्चापि हुण्डनम् ||२२||

−

भेदस्तोदार्तिराक्षेपो मोहश्चायास एव च |

+

भेदस्तोदार्तिराक्षेपो मोहश्चायास एव च |

−

एवंविधानि रूपाणि करोति कुपितोऽनिलः ||२३||

+

एवंविधानि रूपाणि करोति कुपितोऽनिलः ||२३||

−

हेतुस्थानविशेषाच्च भवेद्रोगविशेषकृत् |२४|

+

हेतुस्थानविशेषाच्च भवेद्रोगविशेषकृत् |२४|

+

−

sa~gkocaH parvaNAM stambho bhedo~asthnAM parvaNAmapi ||20||

+

sa~gkocaH parvaNAM stambho bhedo~asthnAM parvaNAmapi ||20||

−

lomaharShaH pralApashca pANipRuShThashirograhaH |

+

lomaharShaH pralApashca pANipRuShThashirograhaH |

−

khA~jjyapA~ggulyakubjatvaM shoSho~a~ggAnAmanidratA ||21||

+

khA~jjyapA~ggulyakubjatvaM shoSho~a~ggAnAmanidratA ||21||

−

garbhaśukrarajonāśaH spandanaM gAtrasuptatA |

+

garbhaśukrarajonāśaH spandanaM gAtrasuptatA |

−

shironAsAkShijatrUNAM grIvAyAshcApi huNDanam ||22||

+

shironAsAkShijatrUNAM grIvAyAshcApi huNDanam ||22||

−

bhedastodArtirAkShepo mohashcAyAsa eva ca |

+

bhedastodArtirAkShepo mohashcAyAsa eva ca |

−

evaMvidhAni rUpANi karoti kupito~anilaH ||23||

+

evaMvidhAni rUpANi karoti kupito~anilaH ||23||

−

hetusthānavisheShAcca bhavedrōgavisheShakRut |24|

+

hetusthānavisheShAcca bhavedrōgavisheShakRut |24|

−

Saṅkōcaḥ parvaṇāṁ stambhō bhēdō'sthnāṁ parvaṇāmapi||20||

+

Saṅkōcaḥ parvaṇāṁ stambhō bhēdō'sthnāṁ parvaṇāmapi||20||

−

lōmaharṣaḥ pralāpaśca pāṇipr̥ṣṭhaśirōgrahaḥ|

+

lōmaharṣaḥ pralāpaśca pāṇipr̥ṣṭhaśirōgrahaḥ|

−

khāñjyapāṅgulyakubjatvaṁ śōṣō'ṅgānāmanidratā||21||

+

khāñjyapāṅgulyakubjatvaṁ śōṣō'ṅgānāmanidratā||21||

−

garbhaśukrarajōnāśaḥ spandanaṁ gātrasuptatā|

+

garbhaśukrarajōnāśaḥ spandanaṁ gātrasuptatā|

−

śirōnāsākṣijatrūṇāṁ grīvāyāścāpi huṇḍanam||22||

+

śirōnāsākṣijatrūṇāṁ grīvāyāścāpi huṇḍanam||22||

−

bhēdastōdārtirākṣēpō mōhaścāyāsa ēva ca|

+

bhēdastōdārtirākṣēpō mōhaścāyāsa ēva ca|

−

ēvaṁvidhāni rūpāṇi karōti kupitō'nilaḥ||23||

+

ēvaṁvidhāni rūpāṇi karōti kupitō'nilaḥ||23||

−

hētusthānaviśēṣācca bhavēdrōgaviśēṣakr̥t|24|

+

hētusthānaviśēṣācca bhavēdrōgaviśēṣakr̥t|24|

+

</div></div>

Vitiated ''vata'' causes various symptoms like contractures, joint stiffness, splitting of bones and joints, horripilation, delirium, spasticity of hands, back and neck; limping, paraplegia, hunch back; organ atrophy, insomnia, intrauterine death of embryo and fetus, diminishing sperms and menstruation fasciculation, generalized numbness, twitches of head, nose, eyes, supraclavicular part and neck; splitting, pricking or aching type of pains; convulsions, loss of consciousness, fatigue etc. Different specific diseases of ''vata'' are caused by specificity in etiological factors and site of affliction. [20-24]

==== Clinical features of vitiation of ''vata'' at different sites ====

−

===== ''~~Koshthashirta~~ vata'' (vitiation at gastrointestinal tract) =====

+

===== ''Koshthashrita vata'' (vitiation at gastrointestinal tract) =====

+

तत्र कोष्ठाश्रिते दुष्टे निग्रहो मूत्रवर्चसोः ||२४||

ब्रध्नहृद्रोगगुल्मार्शःपार्श्वशूलं च मारुते |

+

tatra kōṣṭhashrite duShTe nigraho mūtravarcasoH ||24||

Line 309: Line 343:

bradhnahr̥drōgagulmārśaḥpārśvaśūlaṁ ca mārutē|

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in gastrointestinal tract or in abdomen it leads to urinary retention and constipation, intestinal and epigastric discomforts, ''gulma'', piles and pain in flanks.[24]

===== ''Sarvanga kupita vata'' (vitiation all over body) =====

+

सर्वाङ्गुकुपिते वाते गात्रस्फुरणभञ्जने ||२५||

वेदनाभिः परीतश्च स्फुटन्तीवास्य सन्धयः |

+

sarvA~ggukupite vAte gAtrasphuraNabha~jjane ||25||

Line 325: Line 362:

vēdanābhiḥ parītaśca sphuṭantīvāsya sandhayaḥ|

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located all over the body, it produces generalized fasciculation and breaking pain; different types of pain and the generalized joint crepitus. [25]

===== ''Guda sthita vata'' (vitiation at anus) =====

+

ग्रहो विण्मूत्रवातानां शूलाध्मानाश्मशर्कराः ||२६||

जङ्घोरुत्रिकपात्पृष्ठरोगशोषौ गुदस्थिते |

+

graho viNmūtravātanAM shUlAdhmAnAshmasharkarAH ||26||

Line 340: Line 380:

jaṅghōrutrikapātpr̥ṣṭharōgaśōṣau [1] gudasthitē|

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in anus, it leads to retention of feces, urine and flatus; colicky pain, flatulence, renal calculi, micro-calculi; diseases with atrophy in calf, thigh, pelvis, and the back.[26]

===== ''Amashaya sthita vata'' (vitiation at stomach) =====

+

हृन्नाभिपार्श्वोदररुक्तृष्णोद्गारविसूचिकाः ||२७||

कासः कण्ठास्यशोषश्च श्वासश्चामाशयस्थिते |

+

hRunnAbhipArshvodararuktRuShNodgAravisUcikAH ||27||

Line 356: Line 399:

kāsaḥ kaṇṭhāsyaśōṣaśca śvāsaścāmāśayasthitē|

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in stomach, symptoms manifest as pain in epigastrium, umbilicus, flanks and abdomen; morbid thirst, eructation, acute gastroenteritis, cough, dryness of throat and mouth and breathing difficulty.[27]

==== ''Pakwashaya sthita vata'' (vitiation at colon) ====

+

पक्वाशयस्थोऽन्त्रकूजं शूलाटोपौ करोति च ||२८||

कृच्छ्रमूत्रपुरीषत्वमानाहं त्रिकवेदनाम् |

+

pakvAshayastho~antrakUjaM shUlATopau karoti ca ||28||

Line 372: Line 418:

kr̥cchramūtrapurīṣatvamānāhaṁ trikavēdanām|

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in colon it causes gurgling, colicky pain, tympanites, difficulty in defecation and urination, flatulence and lumbar/ sacroiliac pain. [28]

==== ''Indriya gata vata'' (vitiation in sense organs) ====

+

श्रोत्रादिष्विन्द्रियवधं कुर्याद्दुष्टसमीरणः ||२९||

+

shrotrAdiShvindriyavadhaM kuryAdduShTasamIraNaH ||29||

śrōtrādiṣvindriyavadhaṁ kuryādduṣṭasamīraṇaḥ||29||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in ear like sense organs leads to sensorial loss in the respective organs. [29]

==== ''Twaksthita vata'' (vitiation at skin) ====

+

−

त्वग्रूक्षा स्फुटिता सुप्ता कृशा कृष्णा च तुद्यते |

+

त्वग्रूक्षा स्फुटिता सुप्ता कृशा कृष्णा च तुद्यते |

−

आतन्यते सरागा च पर्वरुक् त्वक्स्थितेऽनिले ||३०||

+

आतन्यते सरागा च पर्वरुक् त्वक्स्थितेऽनिले ||३०||

+

−

tvagrūkṣa sphuTitA suptA kRushA kRuShNA ca tudyate |

+

tvagrūkṣa sphuTitA suptA kRushA kRuShNA ca tudyate |

−

Atanyate sarAgA ca parvaruk tvaksthite~anile ||30||

+

Atanyate sarAgA ca parvaruk tvaksthite~anile ||30||

−

tvagrūkṣā sphuṭitā suptā kr̥śā kr̥ṣṇā ca tudyatē|

+

tvagrūkṣā sphuṭitā suptā kr̥śā kr̥ṣṇā ca tudyatē|

−

ātanyatē sarāgā ca parvaruk tvaksthitē'nilē||30||

+

ātanyatē sarāgā ca parvaruk tvaksthitē'nilē||30||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in skin it becomes dry, fissured, numb, thin, blackish. It causes pain along with erythema and strain and leads to pain in distal end of bones.[30]

==== ''Raktagata vata'' (vitiation at blood) ====

+

−

रुजस्तीव्राः ससन्तापा वैवर्ण्यं कृशताऽरुचिः |

+

रुजस्तीव्राः ससन्तापा वैवर्ण्यं कृशताऽरुचिः |

−

गात्रे चारूंषि भुक्तस्य स्तम्भश्चासृग्गतेऽनिले ||३१||

+

गात्रे चारूंषि भुक्तस्य स्तम्भश्चासृग्गतेऽनिले ||३१||

+

−

rujastIvrAH sasantApA vaivarNyaM kRushatA~aruciH |

+

rujastIvrAH sasantApA vaivarNyaM kRushatA~aruciH |

−

gAtre cArUMShi bhuktasya stambhashcAsRuggate~anile ||31||

+

gAtre cArUMShi bhuktasya stambhashcAsRuggate~anile ||31||

−

rujastīvrāḥ sasantāpā vaivarṇyaṁ kr̥śatā'ruciḥ|

+

rujastīvrāḥ sasantāpā vaivarṇyaṁ kr̥śatā'ruciḥ|

−

gātrē cārūṁṣi bhuktasya stambhaścāsr̥ggatē'nilē||31||

+

gātrē cārūṁṣi bhuktasya stambhaścāsr̥ggatē'nilē||31||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in blood it manifests as severe pain with warmth and discoloration; weight loss, anorexia, specific raised rashes in body and esophageal spasm.[31]

==== ''Mamsa medogata vata'' (vitiation in muscles and fats) ====

+

−

गुर्वङ्गं तुद्यतेऽत्यर्थं दण्डमुष्टिहतं तथा |

+

गुर्वङ्गं तुद्यतेऽत्यर्थं दण्डमुष्टिहतं तथा |

−

सरुक् श्रमितमत्यर्थं [२] मांसमेदोगतेऽनिले ||३२||

+

सरुक् श्रमितमत्यर्थं [२] मांसमेदोगतेऽनिले ||३२||

+

−

gurva~ggaM tudyate~atyarthaM daNDamuShTihataM tathA |

+

gurva~ggaM tudyate~atyarthaM daNDamuShTihataM tathA |

−

saruk shramitamatyarthaM [2] māṁsamedogate~anile ||32||

+

saruk shramitamatyarthaM [2] māṁsamedogate~anile ||32||

−

gurvaṅgaṁ tudyatē'tyarthaṁ daṇḍamuṣṭihataṁ tathā|

+

gurvaṅgaṁ tudyatē'tyarthaṁ daṇḍamuṣṭihataṁ tathā|

−

saruk śramitamatyarthaṁ [2] māṁsamēdōgatē'nilē||32||

+

saruk śramitamatyarthaṁ [2] māṁsamēdōgatē'nilē||32||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in muscles and fat, it manifest as heaviness of body, pricking pain and as if beaten by a strong rod or fist cuff and painful severe fatigue.[32]

==== ''Majja-asthigata vata'' (vitiation in bones and marrow) ====

+

−

भेदोऽस्थिपर्वणां सन्धिशूलं मांसबलक्षयः |

+

भेदोऽस्थिपर्वणां सन्धिशूलं मांसबलक्षयः |

−

अस्वप्नः सन्तता रुक् च मज्जास्थिकुपितेऽनिले ||३३||

+

अस्वप्नः सन्तता रुक् च मज्जास्थिकुपितेऽनिले ||३३||

+

−

bhedo~asthiparvaNAM sandhishUlaM māṁsabalakṣayaH |

+

bhedo~asthiparvaNAM sandhishUlaM māṁsabalakṣayaH |

−

asvapnaH santatA ruk ca majjAsthikupite~anile ||33||

+

asvapnaH santatA ruk ca majjAsthikupite~anile ||33||

−

bhēdō'sthiparvaṇāṁ sandhiśūlaṁ māṁsabalakṣayaḥ|

+

bhēdō'sthiparvaṇāṁ sandhiśūlaṁ māṁsabalakṣayaḥ|

−

asvapnaḥ santatā ruk ca majjāsthikupitē'nilē||33||

+

asvapnaḥ santatā ruk ca majjāsthikupitē'nilē||33||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in bones and marrow it leads to splitting pain of bones and joints, arthralgia, loss of muscle strength, insomnia and continuous pain.[33]

==== ''Shukra gata vata'' (vitiation in semen) ====

+

−

क्षिप्रं मुञ्चति बध्नाति शुक्रं गर्भमथापि वा |

+

क्षिप्रं मुञ्चति बध्नाति शुक्रं गर्भमथापि वा |

−

विकृतिं जनयेच्चापि शुक्रस्थः कुपितोऽनिलः ||३४||

+

विकृतिं जनयेच्चापि शुक्रस्थः कुपितोऽनिलः ||३४||

+

−

kShipraM mu~jcati badhnAti śukraM garbhamathApi vA |

+

kShipraM mu~jcati badhnAti śukraM garbhamathApi vA |

−

vikRutiM janayeccApi śukrasthaH kupito~anilaH ||34||

+

vikRutiM janayeccApi śukrasthaH kupito~anilaH ||34||

−

kṣipraṁ muñcati badhnāti śukraṁ garbhamathāpi vā|

+

kṣipraṁ muñcati badhnāti śukraṁ garbhamathāpi vā|

−

vikr̥tiṁ janayēccāpi śukrasthaḥ kupitō'nilaḥ||34||

+

vikr̥tiṁ janayēccāpi śukrasthaḥ kupitō'nilaḥ||34||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in semen, it causes premature ejaculation or anejaculation. It may also lead to preterm or delayed labor. It may also cause deformity in fetus. [34]

==== ''Snayugata vata'' (vitiation in tendons) ====

+

−

बाह्याभ्यन्तरमायामं खल्लिं कुब्जत्वमेव च |

+

बाह्याभ्यन्तरमायामं खल्लिं कुब्जत्वमेव च |

−

सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगांश्च कुर्यात् स्नायुगतोऽनिलः ||३५||

+

सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगांश्च कुर्यात् स्नायुगतोऽनिलः ||३५||

+

−

bAhyAbhyantaramAyAmaM khalliM kubjatvameva ca |

+

bAhyAbhyantaramAyAmaM khalliM kubjatvameva ca |

−

sarvA~ggaikA~ggarōgaMshca kuryAt snAyugato~anilaH ||35||

+

sarvA~ggaikA~ggarōgaMshca kuryAt snAyugato~anilaH ||35||

−

bāhyābhyantaramāyāmaṁ khalliṁ kubjatvamēva ca|

+

bāhyābhyantaramāyāmaṁ khalliṁ kubjatvamēva ca|

−

sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgāṁśca kuryāt snāyugatō'nilaḥ||35||

+

sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgāṁśca kuryāt snāyugatō'nilaḥ||35||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in neural tissue or tendons, it leads to ophisthotonus or emprosthotonus, radiculopathy, kyphosis, quadriplegia or hemiplegia. [35]

==== ''Siragata vata'' (vitiation in vascular tissue) ====

+

−

शरीरं मन्दरुक्शोफं शुष्यति स्पन्दते तथा |

+

शरीरं मन्दरुक्शोफं शुष्यति स्पन्दते तथा |

−

सुप्तास्तन्व्यो महत्यो वा सिरा वाते सिरागते ||३६||

+

सुप्तास्तन्व्यो महत्यो वा सिरा वाते सिरागते ||३६||

+

−

sharIraM mandarukśōphaM shuShyati spandate tathA |

+

sharIraM mandarukśōphaM shuShyati spandate tathA |

−

suptAstanvyo mahatyo vA sirā vAte sirāgate ||36||

+

suptAstanvyo mahatyo vA sirā vAte sirāgate ||36||

−

śarīraṁ mandarukśōphaṁ śuṣyati spandatē tathā|

+

śarīraṁ mandarukśōphaṁ śuṣyati spandatē tathā|

−

suptāstanvyō mahatyō vā sirā vātē sirāgatē||36||

+

suptāstanvyō mahatyō vā sirā vātē sirāgatē||36||

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in vascular tissue it leads to mildly painful edema in the body, emaciation, twitching, loss of pulsation along with dilation or coarctation of vessels. [36]

==== ''Sandhigata vata'' (vitiation in joints) ====

+

−

वातपूर्णदृतिस्पर्शः शोथः सन्धिगतेऽनिले |

+

वातपूर्णदृतिस्पर्शः शोथः सन्धिगतेऽनिले |

−

प्रसारणाकुञ्चनयोः प्रवृत्तिश्च [३] सवेदना ||३७||

+

प्रसारणाकुञ्चनयोः प्रवृत्तिश्च [३] सवेदना ||३७||

−

(इत्युक्तं [४] स्थानभेदेन वायोर्लक्षणमेव च) |३८|

+

(इत्युक्तं [४] स्थानभेदेन वायोर्लक्षणमेव च) |३८|

+

−

vātapUrNadRutisparshaH śōthaH sandhigate~anile |

+

vātapUrNadRutisparshaH śōthaH sandhigate~anile |

−

prasAraNAku~jcanayoH pravRuttishca [3] savedanA ||37||

+

prasAraNAku~jcanayoH pravRuttishca [3] savedanA ||37||

−

(ityuktaM [4] sthānabhedena vAyorlakShaNameva ca) |38|

+

(ityuktaM [4] sthānabhedena vAyorlakShaNameva ca) |38|

−

vātapūrṇadr̥tisparśaḥ śōthaḥ sandhigatē'nilē|

+

vātapūrṇadr̥tisparśaḥ śōthaḥ sandhigatē'nilē|

−

prasāraṇākuñcanayōḥ pravr̥ttiśca [3] savēdanā||37||

+

prasāraṇākuñcanayōḥ pravr̥ttiśca [3] savēdanā||37||

−

(ityuktaṁ [4] sthānabhēdēna vāyōrlakṣaṇamēva ca)|38|

+

(ityuktaṁ [4] sthānabhēdēna vāyōrlakṣaṇamēva ca)|38|

+

</div></div>

When vitiated ''vata'' is located in joints, it leads to palpatory feeling of air in joints(crepitus), swelling along with painful flexion and extension.[38]

Line 498: Line 572:

==== ''Ardita'' (facial paralysis) ====

+

−

अतिवृद्धः शरीरार्धमेकं वायुः प्रपद्यते |

+

अतिवृद्धः शरीरार्धमेकं वायुः प्रपद्यते |

−

यदा तदोपशोष्यासृग्बाहुं पादं च जानु च ||३८||

+

यदा तदोपशोष्यासृग्बाहुं पादं च जानु च ||३८||

−

तस्मिन् सङ्कोचयत्यर्धे मुखं जिह्मं करोति च |

+

तस्मिन् सङ्कोचयत्यर्धे मुखं जिह्मं करोति च |

−

वक्रीकरोति नासाभूललाटाक्षिहनूस्तथा ||३९||

+

वक्रीकरोति नासाभूललाटाक्षिहनूस्तथा ||३९||

−

ततो वक्रं व्रजत्यास्ये भोजनं वक्रनासिकम् [१] |

+

ततो वक्रं व्रजत्यास्ये भोजनं वक्रनासिकम् [१] |

−

स्तब्धं नेत्रं कथयतः क्षवथुश्च निगृह्यते ||४०||

+

स्तब्धं नेत्रं कथयतः क्षवथुश्च निगृह्यते ||४०||

−

दीना जिह्मा समुत्क्षिप्ता कला [२] सज्जति चास्य वाक् |

+

दीना जिह्मा समुत्क्षिप्ता कला [२] सज्जति चास्य वाक् |

−

दन्ताश्चलन्ति बाध्येते श्रवणौ भिद्यते स्वरः ||४१||

+

दन्ताश्चलन्ति बाध्येते श्रवणौ भिद्यते स्वरः ||४१||

−

पादहस्ताक्षिजङ्घोरुशङ्खश्रवणगण्डरुक् [३] |

+

पादहस्ताक्षिजङ्घोरुशङ्खश्रवणगण्डरुक् [३] |

−

अर्धे तस्मिन्मुखार्धे वा केवले स्यात्तदर्दितम् ||४२||

+

अर्धे तस्मिन्मुखार्धे वा केवले स्यात्तदर्दितम् ||४२||

+

−

ativRuddhaH sharIrArdhamekaM Vāyu H prapadyate |

+

ativRuddhaH sharIrArdhamekaM Vāyu H prapadyate |

−

yadA tadopashoShyAsRugbAhuM pAdaM ca jAnu ca ||38||

+

yadA tadopashoShyAsRugbAhuM pAdaM ca jAnu ca ||38||

−

tasmin sa~gkocayatyardhe mukhaM jihmaM karoti ca |

+

tasmin sa~gkocayatyardhe mukhaM jihmaM karoti ca |

−

vakrIkaroti nAsAbhUlalATAkShihanUstathA ||39||

+

vakrIkaroti nAsAbhUlalATAkShihanUstathA ||39||

−

tato vakraM vrajatyAsye bhojanaM vakranAsikam [1] |

+

tato vakraM vrajatyAsye bhojanaM vakranAsikam [1] |

−

stabdhaM netraM kathayataH kṣavathūshca nigRuhyate ||40||

+

stabdhaM netraM kathayataH kṣavathūshca nigRuhyate ||40||

−

dInA jihmA samutkShiptA kalA [2] sajjati cAsya vAk |

+

dInA jihmA samutkShiptA kalA [2] sajjati cAsya vAk |

−

dantAshcalanti bAdhyete shravaNau bhidyate svaraH ||41||

+

dantAshcalanti bAdhyete shravaNau bhidyate svaraH ||41||

−

pAdahastAkShija~gghorusha~gkhashravaNagaNDaruk [3] |

+

pAdahastAkShija~gghorusha~gkhashravaNagaNDaruk [3] |

−

ardhe tasminmukhArdhe vA kevale syAttadarditam ||42||

+

ardhe tasminmukhArdhe vA kevale syAttadarditam ||42||

−

ativr̥ddhaḥ śarīrārdhamēkaṁ vāyuḥ prapadyatē|

+

ativr̥ddhaḥ śarīrārdhamēkaṁ vāyuḥ prapadyatē|

−

yadā tadōpaśōṣyāsr̥gbāhuṁ pādaṁ ca jānu ca||38||

+

yadā tadōpaśōṣyāsr̥gbāhuṁ pādaṁ ca jānu ca||38||

−

tasmin saṅkōcayatyardhē mukhaṁ jihmaṁ karōti ca|

+

tasmin saṅkōcayatyardhē mukhaṁ jihmaṁ karōti ca|

−

vakrīkarōti nāsābhrūlalāṭākṣihanūstathā||39||

+

vakrīkarōti nāsābhrūlalāṭākṣihanūstathā||39||

−

tatō vakraṁ vrajatyāsyē bhōjanaṁ vakranāsikam [1] |

+

tatō vakraṁ vrajatyāsyē bhōjanaṁ vakranāsikam [1] |

−

stabdhaṁ nētraṁ kathayataḥ kṣavathuśca nigr̥hyatē||40||

+

stabdhaṁ nētraṁ kathayataḥ kṣavathuśca nigr̥hyatē||40||

−

dīnā jihmā samutkṣiptā kalā [2] sajjati cāsya vāk|

+

dīnā jihmā samutkṣiptā kalā [2] sajjati cāsya vāk|

−

dantāścalanti bādhyētē śravaṇau bhidyatē svaraḥ||41||

+

dantāścalanti bādhyētē śravaṇau bhidyatē svaraḥ||41||

−

pādahastākṣijaṅghōruśaṅkhaśravaṇagaṇḍaruk [3] |

+

pādahastākṣijaṅghōruśaṅkhaśravaṇagaṇḍaruk [3] |

−

ardhē tasminmukhārdhē vā kēvalē syāttadarditam||42||

+

ardhē tasminmukhārdhē vā kēvalē syāttadarditam||42||

+

</div></div>

If the excessively increased ''vata'' affects one half of the body, as it diminishes the blood there, leads to contracture of arm, leg and knee of the affected half, and causes distortion of one side of the face and produces asymmetry of the nose, eye brow, fore head, eye and jaw.

Line 549: Line 626:

==== ''Antarayama'' (Emprosthotonous) ====

+

−

मन्ये संश्रित्य वातोऽन्तर्यदा नाडीः प्रपद्यते |

+

मन्ये संश्रित्य वातोऽन्तर्यदा नाडीः प्रपद्यते |

−

मन्यास्तम्भं तदा कुर्यादन्तरायामसञ्ज्ञितम् ||४३||

+

मन्यास्तम्भं तदा कुर्यादन्तरायामसञ्ज्ञितम् ||४३||

−

अन्तरायम्यते ग्रीवा मन्या च स्तभ्यते भृशम् |

+

अन्तरायम्यते ग्रीवा मन्या च स्तभ्यते भृशम् |

−

दन्तानां दंशनं लाला पृष्ठायामः [१] शिरोग्रहः ||४४||

+

दन्तानां दंशनं लाला पृष्ठायामः [१] शिरोग्रहः ||४४||

−

जृम्भा वदनसङ्गश्चाप्यन्तरायामलक्षणम् |

+

जृम्भा वदनसङ्गश्चाप्यन्तरायामलक्षणम् |

−

(इत्युक्तस्त्वन्तरायामो [२] ... |४५|

+

(इत्युक्तस्त्वन्तरायामो [२] ... |४५|

+

−

manye saMshritya vAto~antaryadA nADIH prapadyate |

+

manye saMshritya vAto~antaryadA nADIH prapadyate |

−

manyAstambhaM tadA kuryAdantarAyAmasa~jj~jitam ||43||

+

manyAstambhaM tadA kuryAdantarAyAmasa~jj~jitam ||43||

−

antarAyamyate grIvA manyA ca stabhyate bhRusham |

+

antarAyamyate grIvA manyA ca stabhyate bhRusham |

−

dantAnAM daMshanaM lAlA pRuShThAyAmaH [1] shirograhaH ||44||

+

dantAnAM daMshanaM lAlA pRuShThAyAmaH [1] shirograhaH ||44||

−

jRumbhA vadanasa~ggashcApyantarAyAmalakShaNam |

+

jRumbhA vadanasa~ggashcApyantarAyAmalakShaNam |

−

(ityuktastvantarAyAmo [2] ... |45|

+

(ityuktastvantarAyAmo [2] ... |45|

−

manyē saṁśritya vātō'ntaryadā nāḍīḥ prapadyatē|

+

manyē saṁśritya vātō'ntaryadā nāḍīḥ prapadyatē|

−

manyāstambhaṁ tadā kuryādantarāyāmasañjñitam||43||

+

manyāstambhaṁ tadā kuryādantarāyāmasañjñitam||43||

−

antarāyamyatē grīvā manyā ca stabhyatē bhr̥śam|

+

antarāyamyatē grīvā manyā ca stabhyatē bhr̥śam|

−

dantānāṁ daṁśanaṁ lālā pr̥ṣṭhāyāmaḥ [1] śirōgrahaḥ||44||

+

dantānāṁ daṁśanaṁ lālā pr̥ṣṭhāyāmaḥ [1] śirōgrahaḥ||44||

−

jr̥mbhā vadanasaṅgaścāpyantarāyāmalakṣaṇam|

+

jr̥mbhā vadanasaṅgaścāpyantarāyāmalakṣaṇam|

−

(ityuktastvantarāyāmō [2] ...|45|

+

(ityuktastvantarāyāmō [2] ...|45|

+

</div></div>

When ''vata'' get localised in the ''manya'' (neck), lateral aspect of the neck and gets spread into the internal vessels, it causes ''manyastambha'' otherwise named as ''antarayam'' (Emprosthotonus). So the neck becomes convulsed inward and the lateral aspect becomes very stiff, the teeth get clenched with salivation, contraction of the back muscles and the head is stiff; yawning and lock jaw; these are the symptoms of ''antarayam''. Thus ''antarayam'' is explained. [43-45]

==== ''Bahirayama''(ophisthotonous) ====

+

−

...बहिरायाम उच्यते) ||४५||

+

...बहिरायाम उच्यते) ||४५||

−

पृष्ठमन्याश्रिता बाह्याः शोषयित्वा सिरा बली |

+

पृष्ठमन्याश्रिता बाह्याः शोषयित्वा सिरा बली |

−

वायुः कुर्याद्धनुस्तम्भं बहिरायामसञ्ज्ञकम् ||४६||

+

वायुः कुर्याद्धनुस्तम्भं बहिरायामसञ्ज्ञकम् ||४६||

−

चापवन्नाम्यमानस्य पृष्ठतो नीयते शिरः |

+

चापवन्नाम्यमानस्य पृष्ठतो नीयते शिरः |

−

उर उत्क्षिप्यते मन्या स्तब्धा ग्रीवाऽवमृद्यते ||४७||

+

उर उत्क्षिप्यते मन्या स्तब्धा ग्रीवाऽवमृद्यते ||४७||

−

दन्तानां दशनं जृम्भा लालास्रावश्च वाग्ग्रहः |

+

दन्तानां दशनं जृम्भा लालास्रावश्च वाग्ग्रहः |

−

जातवेगो निहन्त्येष वैकल्यं वा प्रयच्छति ||४८||

+

जातवेगो निहन्त्येष वैकल्यं वा प्रयच्छति ||४८||

+

−

...bahirAyAma ucyate) ||45||

+

...bahirAyAma ucyate) ||45||

−

pRuShThamanyAshritA bAhyAH shoShayitvA sirā balI |

+

pRuShThamanyAshritA bAhyAH shoShayitvA sirā balI |

−

Vāyu H kuryAddhanustambhaM bahirAyAmasa~jj~jakam ||46||

+

Vāyu H kuryAddhanustambhaM bahirAyAmasa~jj~jakam ||46||

−

cApavannAmyamAnasya pRuShThato nIyate shiraH |

+

cApavannAmyamAnasya pRuShThato nIyate shiraH |

−

ura utkShipyate manyA stabdhA grIvA~avamRudyate ||47||

+

ura utkShipyate manyA stabdhA grIvA~avamRudyate ||47||

−

dantAnAM dashanaM jRumbhA lAlAsrAvashca vAggrahaH |

+

dantAnAM dashanaM jRumbhA lAlAsrAvashca vAggrahaH |

−

jAtavego nihantyeSha vaikalyaM vA prayacchati ||48||

+

jAtavego nihantyeSha vaikalyaM vA prayacchati ||48||

−

...bahirāyāma ucyatē)||45||

+

...bahirāyāma ucyatē)||45||

−

pr̥ṣṭhamanyāśritā bāhyāḥ śōṣayitvā sirā balī|

+

pr̥ṣṭhamanyāśritā bāhyāḥ śōṣayitvā sirā balī|

−

vāyuḥ kuryāddhanustambhaṁ bahirāyāmasañjñakam||46||

+

vāyuḥ kuryāddhanustambhaṁ bahirāyāmasañjñakam||46||

−

cāpavannāmyamānasya pr̥ṣṭhatō nīyatē śiraḥ|

+

cāpavannāmyamānasya pr̥ṣṭhatō nīyatē śiraḥ|

−

ura utkṣipyatē manyā stabdhā grīvā'vamr̥dyatē||47||

+

ura utkṣipyatē manyā stabdhā grīvā'vamr̥dyatē||47||

−

dantānāṁ daśanaṁ jr̥mbhā lālāsrāvaśca vāggrahaḥ|

+

dantānāṁ daśanaṁ jr̥mbhā lālāsrāvaśca vāggrahaḥ|

−

jātavēgō nihantyēṣa vaikalyaṁ vā prayacchati||48||

+

jātavēgō nihantyēṣa vaikalyaṁ vā prayacchati||48||

+

</div></div>

''Bahirayama'', will now be described. The potently provoked ''vata'', on getting localized in the posterior and lateral of the neck and constricting external vessels, causes bow leg like rigidity of the body which is called as ''bahirayama'' (ophisthotonous).

Line 619: Line 702:

==== ''Hanugraha'' (lock jaw) ====

+

−

हनुमूले स्थितो बन्धात् संस्रयत्यनिलो हनू |

+

हनुमूले स्थितो बन्धात् संस्रयत्यनिलो हनू |

−

विवृतास्यत्वमथवा कुर्यात् [१] स्तब्धमवेदनम् ||४९||

+

विवृतास्यत्वमथवा कुर्यात् [१] स्तब्धमवेदनम् ||४९||

−

हनुग्रहं च संस्तभ्य हनुं(नू)संवृतवक्रताम् |५०|

+

हनुग्रहं च संस्तभ्य हनुं(नू)संवृतवक्रताम् |५०|

+

−

hanumUle sthito bandhAt saMsrayatyanilo hanU |

+

hanumUle sthito bandhAt saMsrayatyanilo hanU |

−

vivRutAsyatvamathavA kuryAt [1] stabdhamavedanam ||49||

+

vivRutAsyatvamathavA kuryAt [1] stabdhamavedanam ||49||

−

hanugrahaM ca saMstabhya hanuM(nU)saMvRutavakratAm |50|

+

hanugrahaM ca saMstabhya hanuM(nU)saMvRutavakratAm |50|

−

hanumūlē sthitō bandhāt saṁsrayatyanilō hanū|

+

hanumūlē sthitō bandhāt saṁsrayatyanilō hanū|

−

vivr̥tāsyatvamathavā kuryāt [1] stabdhamavēdanam||49||

+

vivr̥tāsyatvamathavā kuryāt [1] stabdhamavēdanam||49||

−

hanugrahaṁ ca saṁstabhya hanuṁ(nū)saṁvr̥tavakratām|50|

+

hanugrahaṁ ca saṁstabhya hanuṁ(nū)saṁvr̥tavakratām|50|

+

</div></div>

When the ''vata'' gets localized at the root of the jaws causes dislocation of the jaws and produces either a condition of stiff gaping of mouth without any pain; or by causing spasticity of the jaw, the mouth becomes fixed and cannot be opened. This is called as ''hanugraha'' (lock jaw)

==== ''Aakshepaka'' (episodic contractions) ====

+

मुहुराक्षिपति क्रुद्धो गात्राण्याक्षेपकोऽनिलः ||५०||

पाणिपादं च संशोष्य सिराः सस्नायुकण्डराः |५१|

+

muhurAkShipati kruddho gAtrANyAkShepako~anilaH ||50||

Line 650: Line 738:

pāṇipādaṁ ca saṁśōṣya sirāḥ sasnāyukaṇḍarāḥ|51|

+

</div></div>

In ''akshepaka'' (..), the provoked ''vata'' contracts vessels, tendons and ligaments of the hands and feet cause episodic contraction in different parts of the body. [50-51]

==== ''Dandaka'' (stiffness of body) ====

+

पाणिपादशिरःपृष्ठश्रोणीः स्तभ्नाति मारुतः ||५१||

दण्डवत्स्तब्धगात्रस्य दण्डकः सोऽनुपक्रमः |५२|

+

pANipAdashiraHpRuShThashroNIH stabhnAti mArutaH ||51||

Line 666: Line 757:

daṇḍavatstabdhagātrasya daṇḍakaḥ sō'nupakramaḥ|52|

+

</div></div>

When ''vata'' causes rigidity of muscles of the hands, feet, head, back and hips, so that the body becomes stiff as a stick, is called as ''dandaka'', the condition is irremediable. [51-52]

==== Episodic nature of ''vata'' disorders ====

+

स्वस्थः स्यादर्दितादीनां मुहुर्वेगे [१] गतेऽगते ||५२||

पीड्यते पीडनैस्तैस्तैर्भिषगेतान् विवर्जयेत् |५३|

+

svasthaH syAdarditAdInAM muhurvege [1] gate~agate ||52||

Line 682: Line 776:

pīḍyatē pīḍanaistaistairbhiṣagētān vivarjayēt|53|

+

</div></div>

In diseases like ''ardita'' etc. when the episodic convulsions are gone, the patient returns to normal. Later as the episodes return the patient gets severely afflicted with characteristic features; the physicians should regard this condition as incurable. [52-53]

==== ''Pakshaghata'' (paralysis) ====

+

−

हत्वैकं मारुतः पक्षं दक्षिणं वाममेव वा ||५३||

+

हत्वैकं मारुतः पक्षं दक्षिणं वाममेव वा ||५३||

−

कुर्याच्चेष्टानिवृत्तिं हि रुजं वाक्स्तमभमेव [१] च |

+

कुर्याच्चेष्टानिवृत्तिं हि रुजं वाक्स्तमभमेव [१] च |

−

गृहीत्वाऽर्धं शरीरस्य सिराः स्नायूर्विशोष्य च ||५४||

+

गृहीत्वाऽर्धं शरीरस्य सिराः स्नायूर्विशोष्य च ||५४||

−

पादं सङ्कोचयत्येकं हस्तं वा तोदशूलकृत् |

+

पादं सङ्कोचयत्येकं हस्तं वा तोदशूलकृत् |

−

एकाङ्गरोगं तं विद्यात् सर्वाङ्गं [२] सर्वदेहजम् ||५५||

+

एकाङ्गरोगं तं विद्यात् सर्वाङ्गं [२] सर्वदेहजम् ||५५||

+

−

hatvaikaM mArutaH pakShaM dakShiNaM vAmameva vA ||53||

+

hatvaikaM mArutaH pakShaM dakShiNaM vAmameva vA ||53||

−

kuryAcceShTAnivRuttiM hi rujaM vAkstamabhameva [1] ca |

+

kuryAcceShTAnivRuttiM hi rujaM vAkstamabhameva [1] ca |

−

gRuhItvA~ardhaM sharIrasya sirāH snAyUrvishoShya ca ||54||

+

gRuhItvA~ardhaM sharIrasya sirāH snAyUrvishoShya ca ||54||

−

pAdaM sa~gkocayatyekaM hastaM vA todashUlakRut |

+

pAdaM sa~gkocayatyekaM hastaM vA todashUlakRut |

−

ekA~ggarōgaM taM vidyAt sarvA~ggaM [2] sarvadehajam ||55||

+

ekA~ggarōgaM taM vidyAt sarvA~ggaM [2] sarvadehajam ||55||

−

hatvaikaṁ mārutaḥ pakṣaṁ dakṣiṇaṁ vāmamēva vā||53||

+

hatvaikaṁ mārutaḥ pakṣaṁ dakṣiṇaṁ vāmamēva vā||53||

−

kuryāccēṣṭānivr̥ttiṁ hi rujaṁ vākstambhamēva [1] ca|

+

kuryāccēṣṭānivr̥ttiṁ hi rujaṁ vākstambhamēva [1] ca|

−

gr̥hītvā'rdhaṁ śarīrasya sirāḥ snāyūrviśōṣya ca||54||

+

gr̥hītvā'rdhaṁ śarīrasya sirāḥ snāyūrviśōṣya ca||54||

+

pādaṁ saṅkōcayatyēkaṁ hastaṁ vā tōdaśūlakr̥t|

+

ēkāṅgarōgaṁ taṁ vidyāt sarvāṅgaṁ [2] sarvadēhajam||55||

+

</div></div>

−

~~pādaṁ saṅkōcayatyēkaṁ hastaṁ vā tōdaśūlakr̥t|~~

−

~~ēkāṅgarōgaṁ taṁ vidyāt sarvāṅgaṁ [2] sarvadēhajam||55||~~

−

When ''vata'' paralyze one side of the body either right or left, leads to motor deficit, pain and aphasia on the affected side. [This is called as ''pakshaghata'' (hemiplegia)]. By afflicting one side of the body, ''vata'' causes diminution of the vessels and nerves lead to contraction of either one leg or one arm with aching and piercing pain. That condition is to be known ''ekangaroga'' (monoplegia). If it affects whole body it is called ''sarvangaroga'' (quadriplegia).[53-55]

==== ''Gridhrasi'' (sciatica) and ''khalli'' (radiculopathy) ====

+

−

स्फिक्पूर्वा कटिपृष्ठोरुजानुजङ्घापदं क्रमात् |

+

स्फिक्पूर्वा कटिपृष्ठोरुजानुजङ्घापदं क्रमात् |

−

गृध्रसी स्तम्भरुक्तोदैर्गृह्णाति स्पन्दते मुहुः ||५६||

+

गृध्रसी स्तम्भरुक्तोदैर्गृह्णाति स्पन्दते मुहुः ||५६||

−

वाताद्वातकफात्तन्द्रागौरवारोचकान्विता |

+

वाताद्वातकफात्तन्द्रागौरवारोचकान्विता |

−

खल्ली तु पादजङ्घोरुकरमूलावमोटनी ||५७||

+

खल्ली तु पादजङ्घोरुकरमूलावमोटनी ||५७||

+

−

sphikpUrvA kaTipRuShThorujAnuja~gghApadaM kramAt |

+

sphikpUrvA kaTipRuShThorujAnuja~gghApadaM kramAt |

−

gRudhrasI stambharuktodairgRuhNAti spandate muhuH ||56||

+

gRudhrasI stambharuktodairgRuhNAti spandate muhuH ||56||

−

vātadvātakaphAttandrAgauravArocakAnvitA |

+

vātadvātakaphAttandrAgauravArocakAnvitA |

−

khallI tu pAdaja~gghorukaramUlAvamoTanI ||57||

+

khallI tu pAdaja~gghorukaramUlAvamoTanI ||57||

−

sphikpūrvā kaṭi pr̥ṣṭh ōrujānujaṅghāpadaṁ kramāt|

+

sphikpūrvā kaṭi pr̥ṣṭh ōrujānujaṅghāpadaṁ kramāt|

−

gr̥dhrasī stambharuktōdairgr̥hṇāti spandatē muhuḥ||56||

+

gr̥dhrasī stambharuktōdairgr̥hṇāti spandatē muhuḥ||56||

−

vātādvātakaphāttandrāgauravārōcakānvitā|

+

vātādvātakaphāttandrāgauravārōcakānvitā|

−

khallī tu pādajaṅghōrukaramūlāvamōṭanī||57||

+

khallī tu pādajaṅghōrukaramūlāvamōṭanī||57||

+

</div></div>

''Gridhrasi'' due to ''vata'' is manifested as; stiffness, ache and pricking pain in the course of gluteal region, hip and posterior aspect of thigh, knee, calf and soles and twitching infrequently. If it is due to combined ''vata'' and ''kapha'', there will be additional symptoms of listlessness, heaviness and anorexia. The condition is known as ''khalli'' where there is kneading pain referable to feet, calf, thigh and shoulder. [56-57]

==== Other local disorders ====

+

स्थानानामनुरूपैश्च लिङ्गैः शेषान् विनिर्दिशेत् |५८|

+

sthānanAmanurUpaishca li~ggaiH sheShAn vinirdishet |58|

sthānānāmanurūpaiśca liṅgaiḥ śēṣān vinirdiśēt|58|

+

</div></div>

The rest of the disorders should be diagnosed according to the symptoms characteristic of the seat of affection. [58]

==== Pathological factors ====

+

−

सर्वेष्वेतेषु संसर्गं पित्ताद्यैरुपलक्षयेत् ||५८||

+

सर्वेष्वेतेषु संसर्गं पित्ताद्यैरुपलक्षयेत् ||५८||

−

वायोर्धातुक्षयात् कोपो मार्गस्यावरणेन च (वा) |

+

वायोर्धातुक्षयात् कोपो मार्गस्यावरणेन च (वा) |

−

वातपित्तकफा देहे सर्वस्रोतोऽनुसारिणः ||५९||

+

वातपित्तकफा देहे सर्वस्रोतोऽनुसारिणः ||५९||

−

वायुरेव हि सूक्ष्मत्वाद्द्वयोस्तत्राप्युदीरणः [१] |

+

वायुरेव हि सूक्ष्मत्वाद्द्वयोस्तत्राप्युदीरणः [१] |

−

कुपितस्तौ समुद्धूय तत्र तत्र क्षिपन् गदान् ||६०||

+

कुपितस्तौ समुद्धूय तत्र तत्र क्षिपन् गदान् ||६०||

−

करोत्यावृतमार्गत्वाद्रसादींश्चोपशोषयेत् |६१|

+

करोत्यावृतमार्गत्वाद्रसादींश्चोपशोषयेत् |६१|

+

−

sarveShveteShu saMsargaM pittAdyairupalakṣayaet ||58||

+

sarveShveteShu saMsargaM pittAdyairupalakṣayaet ||58||

−

vAyordhātukṣayat kopo mArgasyĀvaranaena ca (vA) |

+

vAyordhātukṣayat kopo mArgasyĀvaranaena ca (vA) |

−

vātapittakaphA dehe sarvasroto~anusAriNaH ||59||

+

vātapittakaphA dehe sarvasroto~anusAriNaH ||59||

−

Vāyu reva hi sUkShmatvAddvayostatrApyudIraNaH [1] |

+

Vāyu reva hi sUkShmatvAddvayostatrApyudIraNaH [1] |

−

kupitastau samuddhUya tatra tatra kShipan gadAn ||60||

+

kupitastau samuddhUya tatra tatra kShipan gadAn ||60||

−

karotyAvRutamArgatvAdrasAdIMshcopashoShayet |61|

+

karotyAvRutamArgatvAdrasAdIMshcopashoShayet |61|

−

sarvēṣvētēṣu saṁsargaṁ pittādyairupalakṣayēt||58||

+

sarvēṣvētēṣu saṁsargaṁ pittādyairupalakṣayēt||58||

−

vāyōrdhātukṣayāt kōpō mārgasyāvaraṇēna ca (vā)|

+

vāyōrdhātukṣayāt kōpō mārgasyāvaraṇēna ca (vā)|

−

vātapittakaphā dēhē sarvasrōtō'nusāriṇaḥ||59||

+

vātapittakaphā dēhē sarvasrōtō'nusāriṇaḥ||59||

−

vāyurēva hi sūkṣmatvāddvayōstatrāpyudīraṇaḥ [1] |

+

vāyurēva hi sūkṣmatvāddvayōstatrāpyudīraṇaḥ [1] |

−

kupitastau samuddhūya tatra tatra kṣipan gadān||60||

+

kupitastau samuddhūya tatra tatra kṣipan gadān||60||

−

karōtyāvr̥tamārgatvādrasādīṁścōpaśōṣayēt|61|

+

karōtyāvr̥tamārgatvādrasādīṁścōpaśōṣayēt|61|

+

</div></div>

In all these disorders, the association of other ''dosha'' like ''pitta'' etc. is to be considered.

Line 782: Line 889:

==== ''Avrita vata'' (conditions due to obstructed ''vata'') ====

+

−

लिङ्गं पित्तावृते दाहस्तृष्णा शूलं भ्रमस्तमः [१] ||६१||

+

लिङ्गं पित्तावृते दाहस्तृष्णा शूलं भ्रमस्तमः [१] ||६१||

−

कट्वम्ललवणोष्णैश्च विदाहः शीतकामिता |

+

कट्वम्ललवणोष्णैश्च विदाहः शीतकामिता |

−

शैत्यगौरवशूलानि कट्वाद्युपशयोऽधिकम् ||६२||

+

शैत्यगौरवशूलानि कट्वाद्युपशयोऽधिकम् ||६२||

−

लङ्घनायासरूक्षोष्णकामिता च कफावृते |

+

लङ्घनायासरूक्षोष्णकामिता च कफावृते |

−

रक्तावृते सदाहार्तिस्त्वङ्मांसान्तरजो भृशम् ||६३||

+

रक्तावृते सदाहार्तिस्त्वङ्मांसान्तरजो भृशम् ||६३||

−

भवेत् सरागः श्वयथुर्जायन्ते मण्डलानि च |

+

भवेत् सरागः श्वयथुर्जायन्ते मण्डलानि च |

−

कठिनाश्च विवर्णाश्च पिडकाः श्वयथुस्तथा ||६४||

+

कठिनाश्च विवर्णाश्च पिडकाः श्वयथुस्तथा ||६४||

−

हर्षः पिपीलिकानां च सञ्चार इव मांसगे |

+

हर्षः पिपीलिकानां च सञ्चार इव मांसगे |

−

चलः स्निग्धो मृदुः शीतः शोफोऽङ्गेष्वरुचिस्तथा ||६५||

+

चलः स्निग्धो मृदुः शीतः शोफोऽङ्गेष्वरुचिस्तथा ||६५||

−

आढ्यवात इति ज्ञेयः स कृच्छ्रो मेदसाऽऽवृतः |

+

आढ्यवात इति ज्ञेयः स कृच्छ्रो मेदसाऽऽवृतः |

−

स्पर्शमस्थ्नाऽऽवृते तूष्णं पीडनं चाभिनन्दति ||६६||

+

स्पर्शमस्थ्नाऽऽवृते तूष्णं पीडनं चाभिनन्दति ||६६||

−

सम्भज्यते सीदति च सूचीभिरिव तुद्यते |

+

सम्भज्यते सीदति च सूचीभिरिव तुद्यते |

−

मज्जावृते विनामः [२] स्याज्जृम्भणं परिवेष्टनम् ||६७||

+

मज्जावृते विनामः [२] स्याज्जृम्भणं परिवेष्टनम् ||६७||

−

शूलं तु पीड्यमाने च पाणिभ्यां लभते सुखम् |

+

शूलं तु पीड्यमाने च पाणिभ्यां लभते सुखम् |

−

शुक्रावेगोऽतिवेगो वा निष्फलत्वं च शुक्रगे ||६८||

+

शुक्रावेगोऽतिवेगो वा निष्फलत्वं च शुक्रगे ||६८||

−

भुक्ते कुक्षौ च रुग्जीर्णे शाम्यत्यन्नावृतेऽनिले |

+

भुक्ते कुक्षौ च रुग्जीर्णे शाम्यत्यन्नावृतेऽनिले |

−

मूत्राप्रवृत्तिराध्मानं बस्तौ मूत्रावृतेऽनिले ||६९||

+

मूत्राप्रवृत्तिराध्मानं बस्तौ मूत्रावृतेऽनिले ||६९||

−

वर्चसोऽतिविबन्धोऽधः स्वे स्थाने परिकृन्तति |

+

वर्चसोऽतिविबन्धोऽधः स्वे स्थाने परिकृन्तति |

−

व्रजत्याशु जरां स्नेहो भुक्ते चानह्यते नरः ||७०||

+

व्रजत्याशु जरां स्नेहो भुक्ते चानह्यते नरः ||७०||

−

चिरात् पीडितमन्नेन दुःखं शुष्कं शकृत् सृजेत् |

+

चिरात् पीडितमन्नेन दुःखं शुष्कं शकृत् सृजेत् |

−

श्रोणीवङ्क्षणपृष्ठेषु रुग्विलोमश्च मारुतः ||७१||

+

श्रोणीवङ्क्षणपृष्ठेषु रुग्विलोमश्च मारुतः ||७१||

−

अस्वस्थं हृदयं चैव वर्चसा त्वावृतेऽनिले |७२|

+

अस्वस्थं हृदयं चैव वर्चसा त्वावृतेऽनिले |७२|

+

−

li~ggaM pittAvRute dAhastRuShNA shUlaM bhramastamaH [1] ||61||

+

li~ggaM pittAvRute dAhastRuShNA shUlaM bhramastamaH [1] ||61||

−

kaTvamlalavaNoShNaishca vidAhaH shItakAmitA |

+

kaTvamlalavaNoShNaishca vidAhaH shItakAmitA |

−

shaityagauravashUlAni kaTvAdyupashayo~adhikam ||62||

+

shaityagauravashUlAni kaTvAdyupashayo~adhikam ||62||

−

la~gghanAyAsarUkShoShNakAmitA ca kaphAvRute |

+

la~gghanAyAsarUkShoShNakAmitA ca kaphAvRute |

−

raktAvRute sadAhArtistva~gmāṁsantarajo bhRusham ||63||

+

raktAvRute sadAhArtistva~gmāṁsantarajo bhRusham ||63||

−

bhavet sarAgaH shvayathurjAyante maNDalAni ca |

+

bhavet sarAgaH shvayathurjAyante maNDalAni ca |

−

kaThinAshca vivarNAshca piDakAH shvayathustathA ||64||

+

kaThinAshca vivarNAshca piDakAH shvayathustathA ||64||

−

harShaH pipIlikAnAM ca sa~jcAra iva māṁsage |

+

harShaH pipIlikAnAM ca sa~jcAra iva māṁsage |

−

calaH snigdho mRuduH shItaH shopho~a~ggeShvarucistathA ||65||

+

calaH snigdho mRuduH shItaH shopho~a~ggeShvarucistathA ||65||

−

ADhyavāta iti j~jeyaH sa kRucchro medasA~a~avRutaH |

+

ADhyavāta iti j~jeyaH sa kRucchro medasA~a~avRutaH |

−

sparshamasthnA~a~avRute tUShNaM pIDanaM cAbhinandati ||66||

+

sparshamasthnA~a~avRute tUShNaM pIDanaM cAbhinandati ||66||

−

sambhajyate sIdati ca sUcIbhiriva tudyate |

+

sambhajyate sIdati ca sUcIbhiriva tudyate |

−

majjAvRute vinAmaH [2] syAjjRumbhaNaM pariveShTanam ||67||

+

majjAvRute vinAmaH [2] syAjjRumbhaNaM pariveShTanam ||67||

−

shUlaM tu pIDyamAne ca pANibhyAM labhate sukham |

+

shUlaM tu pIDyamAne ca pANibhyAM labhate sukham |

−

śukravego~ativego vA niShphalatvaM ca śukrage ||68||

+

śukravego~ativego vA niShphalatvaM ca śukrage ||68||

−

bhukte kukShau ca rugjIrNe shAmyatyannAvRute~anile |

+

bhukte kukShau ca rugjIrNe shAmyatyannAvRute~anile |

−

mūtrapravRuttirAdhmAnaM bastau mūtravRute~anile ||69||

+

mūtrapravRuttirAdhmAnaM bastau mūtravRute~anile ||69||

−

varcaso~ativibandho~adhaH sve sthAne parikRuntati |

+

varcaso~ativibandho~adhaH sve sthAne parikRuntati |

−

vrajatyAshu jarAM sneho bhukte cAnahyate naraH ||70||

+

vrajatyAshu jarAM sneho bhukte cAnahyate naraH ||70||

−

cirAt pIDitamannena duHkhaM shuShkaM shakRut sRujet |

+

cirAt pIDitamannena duHkhaM shuShkaM shakRut sRujet |

−

shroNIva~gkShaNapRuShTheShu rugvilomashca mArutaH ||71||

+

shroNIva~gkShaNapRuShTheShu rugvilomashca mArutaH ||71||

−

asvasthaM hRudayaM caiva varcasA tvAvRute~anile |72|

+

asvasthaM hRudayaM caiva varcasA tvAvRute~anile |72|

−

liṅgaṁ pittāvr̥tē dāhastr̥ṣṇā śūlaṁ bhramastamaḥ [1] ||61||

+

liṅgaṁ pittāvr̥tē dāhastr̥ṣṇā śūlaṁ bhramastamaḥ [1] ||61||

−

kaṭvamlalavaṇōṣṇaiśca vidāhaḥ śītakāmitā|

+

kaṭvamlalavaṇōṣṇaiśca vidāhaḥ śītakāmitā|

−

śaityagauravaśūlāni kaṭvādyupaśayō'dhikam||62||

+

śaityagauravaśūlāni kaṭvādyupaśayō'dhikam||62||

−

laṅghanāyāsarūkṣōṣṇakāmitā ca kaphāvr̥tē|

+

laṅghanāyāsarūkṣōṣṇakāmitā ca kaphāvr̥tē|

−

raktāvr̥tē sadāhārtistvaṅmāṁsāntarajō bhr̥śam||63||

+

raktāvr̥tē sadāhārtistvaṅmāṁsāntarajō bhr̥śam||63||

−

bhavēt sarāgaḥ śvayathurjāyantē maṇḍalāni ca|

+

bhavēt sarāgaḥ śvayathurjāyantē maṇḍalāni ca|

−

kaṭhināśca vivarṇāśca piḍakāḥ śvayathustathā||64||

+

kaṭhināśca vivarṇāśca piḍakāḥ śvayathustathā||64||

−

harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṁ ca sañcāra iva māṁsagē|

+

harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṁ ca sañcāra iva māṁsagē|

−

calaḥ snigdhō mr̥duḥ śītaḥ śōphō'ṅgēṣvarucistathā||65||

+

calaḥ snigdhō mr̥duḥ śītaḥ śōphō'ṅgēṣvarucistathā||65||

−

āḍhyavāta iti jñēyaḥ sa kr̥cchrō mēdasā''vr̥taḥ|

+

āḍhyavāta iti jñēyaḥ sa kr̥cchrō mēdasā''vr̥taḥ|

−

sparśamasthnā''vr̥tē tūṣṇaṁ pīḍanaṁ cābhinandati||66||

+

sparśamasthnā''vr̥tē tūṣṇaṁ pīḍanaṁ cābhinandati||66||

−

sambhajyatē sīdati ca sūcībhiriva tudyatē|

+

sambhajyatē sīdati ca sūcībhiriva tudyatē|

−

majjāvr̥tē vināmaḥ [2] syājjr̥mbhaṇaṁ parivēṣṭanam||67||

+

majjāvr̥tē vināmaḥ [2] syājjr̥mbhaṇaṁ parivēṣṭanam||67||

−

śūlaṁ tu pīḍyamānē ca pāṇibhyāṁ labhatē sukham|

+

śūlaṁ tu pīḍyamānē ca pāṇibhyāṁ labhatē sukham|

−

śukrāvēgō'tivēgō vā niṣphalatvaṁ ca śukragē||68||

+

śukrāvēgō'tivēgō vā niṣphalatvaṁ ca śukragē||68||

−

bhuktē kukṣau ca rugjīrṇē śāmyatyannāvr̥tē'nilē|

+

bhuktē kukṣau ca rugjīrṇē śāmyatyannāvr̥tē'nilē|

−

mūtrāpravr̥ttirādhmānaṁ bastau mūtrāvr̥tē'nilē||69||

+

mūtrāpravr̥ttirādhmānaṁ bastau mūtrāvr̥tē'nilē||69||

−

varcasō'tivibandhō'dhaḥ svē sthānē parikr̥ntati|

+

varcasō'tivibandhō'dhaḥ svē sthānē parikr̥ntati|

−

vrajatyāśu jarāṁ snēhō bhuktē cānahyatē naraḥ||70||

+

vrajatyāśu jarāṁ snēhō bhuktē cānahyatē naraḥ||70||

−

cirāt pīḍitamannēna duḥkhaṁ śuṣkaṁ śakr̥t sr̥jēt|

+

cirāt pīḍitamannēna duḥkhaṁ śuṣkaṁ śakr̥t sr̥jēt|

−

śrōṇīvaṅkṣaṇapr̥ṣṭhēṣu rugvilōmaśca mārutaḥ||71||

+

śrōṇīvaṅkṣaṇapr̥ṣṭhēṣu rugvilōmaśca mārutaḥ||71||

−

asvasthaṁ hr̥dayaṁ caiva varcasā tvāvr̥tē'nilē|72|

+

asvasthaṁ hr̥dayaṁ caiva varcasā tvāvr̥tē'nilē|72|

+

</div></div>

===== ''Vata'' occluded by ''pitta'' =====

Line 930: Line 1,040:

==== Prognosis ====

+

−

सन्धिच्युतिर्हनुस्तम्भः [१] कुञ्चनं कुब्जताऽर्दितः ||७२||

+

सन्धिच्युतिर्हनुस्तम्भः [१] कुञ्चनं कुब्जताऽर्दितः ||७२||

−

पक्षाघातोऽङ्गसंशोषः [२] पङ्गुत्वं खुडवातता |

+

पक्षाघातोऽङ्गसंशोषः [२] पङ्गुत्वं खुडवातता |

−

स्तम्भनं चाढ्यवातश्च रोगा मज्जास्थिगाश्च ये ||७३||

+

स्तम्भनं चाढ्यवातश्च रोगा मज्जास्थिगाश्च ये ||७३||

−

एते स्थानस्य गाम्भीर्याद्यत्नात् सिध्यन्ति वा न वा |

+

एते स्थानस्य गाम्भीर्याद्यत्नात् सिध्यन्ति वा न वा |

−

नवान् बलवतस्त्वेतान् साधयेन्निरुपद्रवान् ||७४||

+

नवान् बलवतस्त्वेतान् साधयेन्निरुपद्रवान् ||७४||

+

−

sandhicyutirhanustambhaH [1] ku~jcanaM kubjatA~arditaH ||72||

+

sandhicyutirhanustambhaH [1] ku~jcanaM kubjatA~arditaH ||72||

−

pakShAghAto~a~ggasaMshoShaH [2] pa~ggutvaM khuDavātatA |

+

pakShAghAto~a~ggasaMshoShaH [2] pa~ggutvaM khuDavātatA |

−

stambhanaM cADhyavātashca rōga majjAsthigAshca ye ||73||

+

stambhanaM cADhyavātashca rōga majjAsthigAshca ye ||73||

−

ete sthānasya gAmbhIryAdyatnAt sidhyanti vA na vA |

+

ete sthānasya gAmbhIryAdyatnAt sidhyanti vA na vA |

−

navAn balavātastvetAn sAdhayennirupadravAn ||74||

+

navAn balavātastvetAn sAdhayennirupadravAn ||74||

−

sandhicyutirhanustambhaḥ [1] kuñcanaṁ kubjatā'rditaḥ||72||

+

sandhicyutirhanustambhaḥ [1] kuñcanaṁ kubjatā'rditaḥ||72||

−

pakṣāghātō'ṅgasaṁśōṣaḥ [2] paṅgutvaṁ khuḍavātatā|

+

pakṣāghātō'ṅgasaṁśōṣaḥ [2] paṅgutvaṁ khuḍavātatā|

−

stambhanaṁ cāḍhyavātaśca rōgā majjāsthigāśca yē||73||

+

stambhanaṁ cāḍhyavātaśca rōgā majjāsthigāśca yē||73||

−

ētē sthānasya gāmbhīryādyatnāt sidhyanti vā na vā|

+

ētē sthānasya gāmbhīryādyatnāt sidhyanti vā na vā|

−

navān balavātastvētān sādhayēnnirupadravān||74||

+

navān balavātastvētān sādhayēnnirupadravān||74||

+

</div></div>

Joint dislocation, lock jaw, contracture, hunch back(kyphosis), facial paralysis, hemiplegia, atrophy of a part, paraplegia, arthritis, stiffness, rheumatic conditions and disorders due to affliction of vāta in the marrow; all these on account of their seriousness of the seat affected , may or may not be cured even after deliberate treatment. These can be cured when they are of recent origin in strong patient and without any complications. [72-74]

Line 959: Line 1,072:

==== General management of ''vata'' disorders ====

===== Importance of ''snehana'' (oleation therapy) and ''swedana''(sudation therapy) =====

+

−

क्रियामतः परं सिद्धां वातरोगापहां शृणु |

+

क्रियामतः परं सिद्धां वातरोगापहां शृणु |

−

केवलं निरुपस्तम्भमादौ स्नेहैरुपाचरेत् ||७५||

+

केवलं निरुपस्तम्भमादौ स्नेहैरुपाचरेत् ||७५||

−

वायुं सर्पिर्वसातैलमज्जपानैर्नरं ततः |

+

वायुं सर्पिर्वसातैलमज्जपानैर्नरं ततः |

−

स्नेहक्लान्तं समाश्वास्य पयोभिः स्नेहयेत् पुनः ||७६||

+

स्नेहक्लान्तं समाश्वास्य पयोभिः स्नेहयेत् पुनः ||७६||

−

यूषैर्ग्राम्याम्बुजानूपरसैर्वा स्नेहसंयुतैः |

+

यूषैर्ग्राम्याम्बुजानूपरसैर्वा स्नेहसंयुतैः |

−

पायसैः कृशरैः साम्ललवणैरनुवासनैः ||७७||

+

पायसैः कृशरैः साम्ललवणैरनुवासनैः ||७७||

−

नावनैस्तर्पणैश्चान्नैः [१] सुस्निग्धं स्वेदयेत्ततः |

+

नावनैस्तर्पणैश्चान्नैः [१] सुस्निग्धं स्वेदयेत्ततः |

−

स्वभ्यक्तं स्नेहसंयुक्तैर्नाडीप्रस्तरसङ्करैः ||७८||

+

स्वभ्यक्तं स्नेहसंयुक्तैर्नाडीप्रस्तरसङ्करैः ||७८||

−

तथाऽन्यैर्विविधैः स्वेदैर्यथायोगमुपाचरेत् |

+

तथाऽन्यैर्विविधैः स्वेदैर्यथायोगमुपाचरेत् |

−

स्नेहाक्तं [२] स्विन्नमङ्गं तु वक्रं स्तब्धमथापि वा ||७९||

+

स्नेहाक्तं [२] स्विन्नमङ्गं तु वक्रं स्तब्धमथापि वा ||७९||

−

शनैर्नामयितुं शक्यं यथेष्टं शुष्कदारुवत् |

+

शनैर्नामयितुं शक्यं यथेष्टं शुष्कदारुवत् |

−

हर्षतोदरुगायामशोथस्तम्भग्रहादयः ||८०||

+

हर्षतोदरुगायामशोथस्तम्भग्रहादयः ||८०||

−

स्विन्नस्याशु प्रशाम्यन्ति मार्दवं चोपजायते |

+

स्विन्नस्याशु प्रशाम्यन्ति मार्दवं चोपजायते |

−

स्नेहश्च धातून्संशुष्कान् पुष्णात्याशु प्रयोजितः ||८१||

+

स्नेहश्च धातून्संशुष्कान् पुष्णात्याशु प्रयोजितः ||८१||

−

बलमग्निबलं पुष्टिं प्राणांश्चाप्यभिवर्धयेत् |

+

बलमग्निबलं पुष्टिं प्राणांश्चाप्यभिवर्धयेत् |

−

असकृत्तं पुनः स्नेहैः स्वेदैश्चाप्युपपादयेत् ||८२||

+

असकृत्तं पुनः स्नेहैः स्वेदैश्चाप्युपपादयेत् ||८२||

−

तथा स्नेहमृदौ कोष्ठे न तिष्ठन्त्यनिलामयाः |८३|

+

तथा स्नेहमृदौ कोष्ठे न तिष्ठन्त्यनिलामयाः |८३|

+

−

kriyAmataH paraM siddhAM vātarōgapahAM shRuNu |

+

kriyAmataH paraM siddhAM vātarōgapahAM shRuNu |

−

kevalaM nirupastambhamAdau SnēhairupAcaret ||75||

+

kevalaM nirupastambhamAdau SnēhairupAcaret ||75||

−

Vāyu M sarpirvasAtailamajjapāna irnaraM tataH |

+

Vāyu M sarpirvasAtailamajjapāna irnaraM tataH |

−

SnēhaklAntaM samAshvAsya payobhiH Snēhayet punaH ||76||

+

SnēhaklAntaM samAshvAsya payobhiH Snēhayet punaH ||76||

−

yUShairgrAmyAmbujAnUparasairvA SnēhasaMyutaiH |

+

yUShairgrAmyAmbujAnUparasairvA SnēhasaMyutaiH |

−

pAyasaiH kRusharaiH sAmlalavaNairanuvAsanaiH ||77||

+

pAyasaiH kRusharaiH sAmlalavaNairanuvAsanaiH ||77||

−

nAvanaistarpaNaishcAnnaiH [1] susnigdhaM svedayettataH |

+

nAvanaistarpaNaishcAnnaiH [1] susnigdhaM svedayettataH |

−

svabhyaktaM SnēhasaMyuktairnADIprastarasa~gkaraiH ||78||

+

svabhyaktaM SnēhasaMyuktairnADIprastarasa~gkaraiH ||78||

−

tathA~anyairvividhaiH svedairyathAyogamupAcaret |

+

tathA~anyairvividhaiH svedairyathAyogamupAcaret |

−

SnēhaktaM [2] svinnama~ggaM tu vakraM stabdhamathApi vA ||79||

+

SnēhaktaM [2] svinnama~ggaM tu vakraM stabdhamathApi vA ||79||

−

shanairnAmayituM shakyaM yatheShTaM shuShkadAruvat |

+

shanairnAmayituM shakyaM yatheShTaM shuShkadAruvat |

−

harShatodarugAyAmaśōthastambhagrahAdayaH ||80||

+

harShatodarugAyAmaśōthastambhagrahAdayaH ||80||

−

svinnasyAshu prashAmyanti mArdavaM copajAyate |

+

svinnasyAshu prashAmyanti mArdavaM copajAyate |

−

Snēhashca dhātunsaMshuShkAn puShNAtyAshu prayojitaH ||81||

+

Snēhashca dhātunsaMshuShkAn puShNAtyAshu prayojitaH ||81||

−

balamagnibalaM puShTiM prānaMshcApyabhivardhayet |

+

balamagnibalaM puShTiM prānaMshcApyabhivardhayet |

−

asakRuttaM punaH SnēhaiH svedaishcApyupapAdayet ||82||

+

asakRuttaM punaH SnēhaiH svedaishcApyupapAdayet ||82||

−

tathA SnēhamRudau koShThe na tiShThantyanilAmayAH |83|

+

tathA SnēhamRudau koShThe na tiShThantyanilAmayAH |83|

−

kriyāmataḥ paraṁ siddhāṁ vātarōgāpahāṁ śr̥ṇu|

+

kriyāmataḥ paraṁ siddhāṁ vātarōgāpahāṁ śr̥ṇu|

−

kēvalaṁ nirupastambhamādau snēhairupācarēt||75||

+

kēvalaṁ nirupastambhamādau snēhairupācarēt||75||

−

vāyuṁ sarpirvasātailamajjapānairnaraṁ tataḥ|

+

vāyuṁ sarpirvasātailamajjapānairnaraṁ tataḥ|

−

snēhaklāntaṁ samāśvāsya payōbhiḥ snēhayēt punaḥ||76||

+

snēhaklāntaṁ samāśvāsya payōbhiḥ snēhayēt punaḥ||76||

−

yūṣairgrāmyāmbujānūparasairvā snēhasaṁyutaiḥ|

+

yūṣairgrāmyāmbujānūparasairvā snēhasaṁyutaiḥ|

−

pāyasaiḥ kr̥śaraiḥ sāmlalavaṇairanuvāsanaiḥ||77||

+

pāyasaiḥ kr̥śaraiḥ sāmlalavaṇairanuvāsanaiḥ||77||

−

nāvanaistarpaṇaiścānnaiḥ [1] susnigdhaṁ svēdayēttataḥ|

+

nāvanaistarpaṇaiścānnaiḥ [1] susnigdhaṁ svēdayēttataḥ|

−

svabhyaktaṁ snēhasaṁyuktairnāḍīprastarasaṅkaraiḥ||78||

+

svabhyaktaṁ snēhasaṁyuktairnāḍīprastarasaṅkaraiḥ||78||

−

tathā'nyairvividhaiḥ svēdairyathāyōgamupācarēt|

+

tathā'nyairvividhaiḥ svēdairyathāyōgamupācarēt|

−

snēhāktaṁ [2] svinnamaṅgaṁ tu vakraṁ stabdhamathāpi vā||79||

+

snēhāktaṁ [2] svinnamaṅgaṁ tu vakraṁ stabdhamathāpi vā||79||

−

śanairnāmayituṁ śakyaṁ yathēṣṭaṁ śuṣkadāruvat|

+

śanairnāmayituṁ śakyaṁ yathēṣṭaṁ śuṣkadāruvat|

−

harṣatōdarugāyāmaśōthastambhagrahādayaḥ||80||

+

harṣatōdarugāyāmaśōthastambhagrahādayaḥ||80||

−

svinnasyāśu praśāmyanti mārdavaṁ cōpajāyatē|

+

svinnasyāśu praśāmyanti mārdavaṁ cōpajāyatē|

−

snēhaśca dhātūnsaṁśuṣkān puṣṇātyāśu prayōjitaḥ||81||

+

snēhaśca dhātūnsaṁśuṣkān puṣṇātyāśu prayōjitaḥ||81||

−

balamagnibalaṁ puṣṭiṁ prāṇāṁścāpyabhivardhayēt|

+

balamagnibalaṁ puṣṭiṁ prāṇāṁścāpyabhivardhayēt|

−

asakr̥ttaṁ punaḥ snēhaiḥ svēdaiścāpyupapādayēt||82||

+

asakr̥ttaṁ punaḥ snēhaiḥ svēdaiścāpyupapādayēt||82||

−

tathā snēhamr̥dau kōṣṭhē na tiṣṭhantyanilāmayāḥ|83|

+

tathā snēhamr̥dau kōṣṭhē na tiṣṭhantyanilāmayāḥ|83|

+

</div></div>

Now listen to the effective line of treatment for the cure of diseases due to ''vata''. If there is absolute vitiation of ''vata'' without any kind of association(obstruction), it should be treated at first with oleation therapy, such as internal administration of ghee, fat, oil and marrow. Then as the person, when saturated by the oleation, should be eased by consolation and should again be oleated with unctuous articles added milk; thin gruel of cereals and pulses or meat juice of domestic, wet-land and aquatic animals, milk or meat without bones mixed with sour and salt articles; followed with unctuous enema, nasal medications and nutritive food. [75-77]

Line 1,051: Line 1,167:

===== ''Mridu samshodhana'' (Mild purgation) =====

+

−

यद्यनेन सदोषत्वात् कर्मणा न प्रशाम्यति ||८३||

+

यद्यनेन सदोषत्वात् कर्मणा न प्रशाम्यति ||८३||

−

मृदुभिः स्नेहसंयुक्तैरौषधैस्तं विशोधयेत् |

+

मृदुभिः स्नेहसंयुक्तैरौषधैस्तं विशोधयेत् |

−

घृतं तिल्वकसिद्धं वा सातलासिद्धमेव वा ||८४||

+

घृतं तिल्वकसिद्धं वा सातलासिद्धमेव वा ||८४||

−

पयसैरण्डतैलं वा पिबेद्दोषहरं शिवम् |

+

पयसैरण्डतैलं वा पिबेद्दोषहरं शिवम् |

−

स्निग्धाम्ललवणोष्णाद्यैराहारैर्हि मलश्चितः ||८५||

+

स्निग्धाम्ललवणोष्णाद्यैराहारैर्हि मलश्चितः ||८५||

−

स्रोतो बद्ध्वाऽनिलं रुन्ध्यात्तस्मात्तमनुलोमयेत् [१] |

+

स्रोतो बद्ध्वाऽनिलं रुन्ध्यात्तस्मात्तमनुलोमयेत् [१] |

−

दुर्बलो योऽविरेच्यः स्यात्तं निरूहैरुपाचरेत् ||८६||

+

दुर्बलो योऽविरेच्यः स्यात्तं निरूहैरुपाचरेत् ||८६||

−

पाचनैर्दीपनीयैर्वा भोजनैस्तद्युतैर्नरम् |

+

पाचनैर्दीपनीयैर्वा भोजनैस्तद्युतैर्नरम् |

−

संशुद्धस्योत्थिते चाग्नौ स्नेहस्वेदौ पुनर्हितौ ||८७||

+

संशुद्धस्योत्थिते चाग्नौ स्नेहस्वेदौ पुनर्हितौ ||८७||

−

स्वाद्वम्ललवणस्निग्धैराहारैः सततं पुनः |

+

स्वाद्वम्ललवणस्निग्धैराहारैः सततं पुनः |

−

नावनैर्धूमपानैश्च सर्वानेवोपपादयेत् ||८८||

+

नावनैर्धूमपानैश्च सर्वानेवोपपादयेत् ||८८||

−

इति सामान्यतः प्रोक्तं वातरोगचिकित्सितम् |८९|

+

इति सामान्यतः प्रोक्तं वातरोगचिकित्सितम् |८९|

+

−

yadyanena sa dōṣatvAt karmaNA na prashAmyati ||83||

+

yadyanena sa dōṣatvAt karmaNA na prashAmyati ||83||

−

mRudubhiH SnēhasaMyuktairauShadhaistaM vishodhayet |

+

mRudubhiH SnēhasaMyuktairauShadhaistaM vishodhayet |

−

ghRutaM tilvakasiddhaM vA sAtalAsiddhameva vA ||84||

+

ghRutaM tilvakasiddhaM vA sAtalAsiddhameva vA ||84||

−

payasairaNDatailaM vA pibed dōṣaharaM shivam |

+

payasairaNDatailaM vA pibed dōṣaharaM shivam |

−

snigdhAmlalavaNoShNAdyairAhArairhi malashcitaH ||85||

+

snigdhAmlalavaNoShNAdyairAhArairhi malashcitaH ||85||

−

sroto baddhvA~anilaM rundhyAttasmAttamanulomayet [1] |

+

sroto baddhvA~anilaM rundhyAttasmAttamanulomayet [1] |

−

durbalo yo~avirecyaH syAttaM nirUhairupAcaret ||86||

+

durbalo yo~avirecyaH syAttaM nirUhairupAcaret ||86||

−

pācanairdIpanIyairvA bhojanaistadyutairnaram |

+

pācanairdIpanIyairvA bhojanaistadyutairnaram |

−

saMshuddhasyotthite cAgnau Snēhasvedau punarhitau ||87||

+

saMshuddhasyotthite cAgnau Snēhasvedau punarhitau ||87||

−

svAdvamlalavaNasnigdhairAhAraiH satataM punaH |

+

svAdvamlalavaNasnigdhairAhAraiH satataM punaH |

−

nAvanairdhUmapāna ishca sarvAnevopapAdayet ||88||

+

nAvanairdhUmapāna ishca sarvAnevopapAdayet ||88||

−

iti SamānayataH proktaM vātarōgacikitśītām |89|

+

iti SamānayataH proktaM vātarōgacikitśītām |89|

−

yadyanēna sadōṣatvāt karmaṇā na praśāmyati||83||

+

yadyanēna sadōṣatvāt karmaṇā na praśāmyati||83||

−

mr̥dubhiḥ snēhasaṁyuktairauṣadhaistaṁ viśōdhayēt|

+

mr̥dubhiḥ snēhasaṁyuktairauṣadhaistaṁ viśōdhayēt|

−

ghr̥taṁ tilvakasiddhaṁ vā sātalāsiddhamēva vā||84||

+

ghr̥taṁ tilvakasiddhaṁ vā sātalāsiddhamēva vā||84||

−

payasairaṇḍatailaṁ vā pibēddōṣaharaṁ śivam|

+

payasairaṇḍatailaṁ vā pibēddōṣaharaṁ śivam|

−

snigdhāmlalavaṇōṣṇādyairāhārairhi malaścitaḥ||85||

+

snigdhāmlalavaṇōṣṇādyairāhārairhi malaścitaḥ||85||

−

srōtō baddhvā'nilaṁ rundhyāttasmāttamanulōmayēt [1] |

+

srōtō baddhvā'nilaṁ rundhyāttasmāttamanulōmayēt [1] |

−

durbalō yō'virēcyaḥ syāttaṁ nirūhairupācarēt||86||

+

durbalō yō'virēcyaḥ syāttaṁ nirūhairupācarēt||86||

−

pācanairdīpanīyairvā bhōjanaistadyutairnaram|

+

pācanairdīpanīyairvā bhōjanaistadyutairnaram|

−

saṁśuddhasyōtthitē cāgnau snēhasvēdau punarhitau||87||

+

saṁśuddhasyōtthitē cāgnau snēhasvēdau punarhitau||87||

−

svādvamlalavaṇasnigdhairāhāraiḥ satataṁ punaḥ|

+

svādvamlalavaṇasnigdhairāhāraiḥ satataṁ punaḥ|

−

nāvanairdhūmapānaiśca sarvānēvōpapādayēt||88||

+

nāvanairdhūmapānaiśca sarvānēvōpapādayēt||88||

−

iti sāmānyataḥ prōktaṁ vātarōgacikitśītām|89|

+

iti sāmānyataḥ prōktaṁ vātarōgacikitśītām|89|

+

</div></div>

If due to residual morbidity, the symptoms did not subside with the above procedures, then the patient should be cleansed by means of mild drugs mixed with unctuous articles. [83]

Line 1,122: Line 1,241:

===== Specific treatment of various conditions =====

+

−

विशेषतस्तु कोष्ठस्थे वाते क्षारं [१] पिबेन्नरः ||८९||

+

विशेषतस्तु कोष्ठस्थे वाते क्षारं [१] पिबेन्नरः ||८९||

−

पाचनैर्दीपनैर्युक्तैरम्लैर्वा [२] पाचयेन्मलान् |

+

पाचनैर्दीपनैर्युक्तैरम्लैर्वा [२] पाचयेन्मलान् |

−

गुदपक्वाशयस्थे तु कर्मोदावर्तनुद्धितम् ||९०||

+

गुदपक्वाशयस्थे तु कर्मोदावर्तनुद्धितम् ||९०||

−

आमाशयस्थे शुद्धस्य यथादोषहरीः क्रियाः |

+

आमाशयस्थे शुद्धस्य यथादोषहरीः क्रियाः |

−

सर्वाङ्गकुपितेऽभ्यङ्गो बस्तयः सानुवासनाः ||९१||

+

सर्वाङ्गकुपितेऽभ्यङ्गो बस्तयः सानुवासनाः ||९१||

−

स्वेदाभ्यङ्गावगाहाश्च हृद्यं चान्नं त्वगाश्रिते |

+

स्वेदाभ्यङ्गावगाहाश्च हृद्यं चान्नं त्वगाश्रिते |

−

शीताः प्रदेहा रक्तस्थे विरेको रक्तमोक्षणम् ||९२||

+

शीताः प्रदेहा रक्तस्थे विरेको रक्तमोक्षणम् ||९२||

−

विरेको मांसमेदःस्थे निरूहाः शमनानि च |

+

विरेको मांसमेदःस्थे निरूहाः शमनानि च |

−

बाह्याभ्यन्तरतः स्नेहैरस्थिमज्जगतं जयेत् ||९३||

+

बाह्याभ्यन्तरतः स्नेहैरस्थिमज्जगतं जयेत् ||९३||

−

हर्षोऽन्नपानं शुक्रस्थे बलशुक्रकरं हितम् |

+

हर्षोऽन्नपानं शुक्रस्थे बलशुक्रकरं हितम् |

−

विबद्धमार्गं दृष्ट्वा वा शुक्रं दद्याद्विरेचनम् ||९४||

+

विबद्धमार्गं दृष्ट्वा वा शुक्रं दद्याद्विरेचनम् ||९४||

−

विरिक्तप्रतिभुक्तस्य पूर्वोक्तां कारयेत् क्रियाम् |

+

विरिक्तप्रतिभुक्तस्य पूर्वोक्तां कारयेत् क्रियाम् |

−

गर्भे शुष्के तु वातेन बालानां चापि शुष्यताम् ||९५||

+

गर्भे शुष्के तु वातेन बालानां चापि शुष्यताम् ||९५||

−

सिताकाश्मर्यमधुकैर्हितमुत्थापने पयः |

+

सिताकाश्मर्यमधुकैर्हितमुत्थापने पयः |

−

हृदि प्रकुपिते सिद्धमंशुमत्या पयो हितम् ||९६||

+

हृदि प्रकुपिते सिद्धमंशुमत्या पयो हितम् ||९६||

−

मत्स्यान्नाभिप्रदेशस्थे सिद्धान् बिल्वशलाटुभिः |

+

मत्स्यान्नाभिप्रदेशस्थे सिद्धान् बिल्वशलाटुभिः |

−

वायुना वेष्ट्यमाने तु गात्रे स्यादुपनाहनम् ||९७||

+

वायुना वेष्ट्यमाने तु गात्रे स्यादुपनाहनम् ||९७||

−

तैलं सङ्कुचितेऽभ्यङ्गो माषसैन्धवसाधितम् |

+

तैलं सङ्कुचितेऽभ्यङ्गो माषसैन्धवसाधितम् |

−

बाहुशीर्षगते नस्यं पानं चौत्तरभक्तिकम् ||९८||

+

बाहुशीर्षगते नस्यं पानं चौत्तरभक्तिकम् ||९८||

−

बस्तिकर्म त्वधो नाभेः शस्यते चावपीडकः |९९|

+

बस्तिकर्म त्वधो नाभेः शस्यते चावपीडकः |९९|

+

−

visheShatastu kōṣṭhasthe vAte kShAraM [1] pibennaraH ||89||

+

visheShatastu kōṣṭhasthe vAte kShAraM [1] pibennaraH ||89||

−

pācanairdIpanairyuktairamlairvA [2] pAcayenmalAn |

+

pācanairdIpanairyuktairamlairvA [2] pAcayenmalAn |

−

gudapakvAshayasthe tu karmodAvartanuddhitam ||90||

+

gudapakvAshayasthe tu karmodAvartanuddhitam ||90||

−

Āmashayasthe shuddhasya yathA dōṣaharIH kriyAH |

+

Āmashayasthe shuddhasya yathA dōṣaharIH kriyAH |

−

sarvA~ggakupite~abhya~ggo bastayaH sAnuvAsanAH ||91||

+

sarvA~ggakupite~abhya~ggo bastayaH sAnuvAsanAH ||91||

−

svedAbhya~ggAvagAhAshca hRudyaM cAnnaM tvagAshrite |

+

svedAbhya~ggAvagAhAshca hRudyaM cAnnaM tvagAshrite |

−

shItAH pradehA raktasthe vireko raktamokShaNam ||92||

+

shItAH pradehA raktasthe vireko raktamokShaNam ||92||

−

vireko māṁsamedaHsthe nirUhAH shamanAni ca |

+

vireko māṁsamedaHsthe nirUhAH shamanAni ca |

−

bAhyAbhyantarataH SnēhairasthimajjagataM jayet ||93||

+

bAhyAbhyantarataH SnēhairasthimajjagataM jayet ||93||

−

harSho~annapāna M śukrasthe balaśukrakaraM hitam |

+

harSho~annapāna M śukrasthe balaśukrakaraM hitam |

−

vibaddhamArgaM dRuShTvA vA śukraM dadyAdvirēcanam ||94||

+

vibaddhamArgaM dRuShTvA vA śukraM dadyAdvirēcanam ||94||

−

viriktapratibhuktasya pUrvoktAM kArayet kriyAm |

+

viriktapratibhuktasya pUrvoktAM kArayet kriyAm |

−

garbhe shuShke tu vAtena bAlAnAM cApi shuShyatAm ||95||

+

garbhe shuShke tu vAtena bAlAnAM cApi shuShyatAm ||95||

−

śītākAshmaryamadhukairhitamutthApānae payaH |

+

śītākAshmaryamadhukairhitamutthApānae payaH |

−

hRudi prakupite siddhamaMshumatyA payo hitam ||96||

+

hRudi prakupite siddhamaMshumatyA payo hitam ||96||

−

matsyAnnAbhipradeshasthe siddhAn bilvashalATubhiH |

+

matsyAnnAbhipradeshasthe siddhAn bilvashalATubhiH |

−

Vāyu nA veShTyamAne tu gAtre syAdupanAhanam ||97||

+

Vāyu nA veShTyamAne tu gAtre syAdupanAhanam ||97||

−

tailaM sa~gkucite~abhya~ggo mAShasaindhavasAdhitam |

+

tailaM sa~gkucite~abhya~ggo mAShasaindhavasAdhitam |

−

bAhushIrShagate nasyaM pAnaM cauttarabhaktikam ||98||

+

bAhushIrShagate nasyaM pAnaM cauttarabhaktikam ||98||

−

bastikarma tvadho nAbheH shasyate cAvapIDakaH |99|

+

bastikarma tvadho nAbheH shasyate cAvapIDakaH |99|

−

viśēṣatastu kōṣṭhasthē vātē kṣāraṁ [1] pibēnnaraḥ||89||

+

viśēṣatastu kōṣṭhasthē vātē kṣāraṁ [1] pibēnnaraḥ||89||

−

pācanairdīpanairyuktairamlairvā [2] pācayēnmalān|

+

pācanairdīpanairyuktairamlairvā [2] pācayēnmalān|

−

gudapakvāśayasthē tu karmōdāvartanuddhitam||90||

+

gudapakvāśayasthē tu karmōdāvartanuddhitam||90||

−

āmāśayasthē śuddhasya yathādōṣaharīḥ kriyāḥ|

+

āmāśayasthē śuddhasya yathādōṣaharīḥ kriyāḥ|

−

sarvāṅgakupitē'bhyaṅgō bastayaḥ sānuvāsanāḥ||91||

+

sarvāṅgakupitē'bhyaṅgō bastayaḥ sānuvāsanāḥ||91||

−

svēdābhyaṅgāvagāhāśca hr̥dyaṁ cānnaṁ tvagāśritē|

+

svēdābhyaṅgāvagāhāśca hr̥dyaṁ cānnaṁ tvagāśritē|

−

śītāḥ pradēhā raktasthē virēkō raktamōkṣaṇam||92||

+

śītāḥ pradēhā raktasthē virēkō raktamōkṣaṇam||92||

−

virēkō māṁsamēdaḥsthē nirūhāḥ śamanāni ca|

+

virēkō māṁsamēdaḥsthē nirūhāḥ śamanāni ca|

−

bāhyābhyantarataḥ snēhairasthimajjagataṁ jayēt||93||

+

bāhyābhyantarataḥ snēhairasthimajjagataṁ jayēt||93||

−

harṣō'nnapānaṁ śukrasthē balaśukrakaraṁ hitam|

+

harṣō'nnapānaṁ śukrasthē balaśukrakaraṁ hitam|

−

vibaddhamārgaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā vā śukraṁ dadyādvirēcanam||94||

+

vibaddhamārgaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā vā śukraṁ dadyādvirēcanam||94||

−

viriktapratibhuktasya pūrvōktāṁ kārayēt kriyām|

+

viriktapratibhuktasya pūrvōktāṁ kārayēt kriyām|

−

garbhē śuṣkē tu vātēna bālānāṁ cāpi śuṣyatām||95||

+

garbhē śuṣkē tu vātēna bālānāṁ cāpi śuṣyatām||95||

−

sitākāśmaryamadhukairhitamutthāpanē payaḥ|

+

sitākāśmaryamadhukairhitamutthāpanē payaḥ|

−

hr̥di prakupitē siddhamaṁśumatyā payō hitam||96||

+

hr̥di prakupitē siddhamaṁśumatyā payō hitam||96||

−

matsyānnābhipradēśasthē siddhān bilvaśalāṭubhiḥ|

+

matsyānnābhipradēśasthē siddhān bilvaśalāṭubhiḥ|

−

vāyunā vēṣṭyamānē tu gātrē syādupanāhanam||97||

+

vāyunā vēṣṭyamānē tu gātrē syādupanāhanam||97||

−

tailaṁ saṅkucitē'bhyaṅgō māṣasaindhavasādhitam|

+

tailaṁ saṅkucitē'bhyaṅgō māṣasaindhavasādhitam|

−

bāhuśīrṣagatē nasyaṁ pānaṁ cauttarabhaktikam||98||

+

bāhuśīrṣagatē nasyaṁ pānaṁ cauttarabhaktikam||98||

−

bastikarma tvadhō nābhēḥ śasyatē cāvapīḍakaḥ|99|

+

bastikarma tvadhō nābhēḥ śasyatē cāvapīḍakaḥ|99|

+

</div></div>

===== Treatment of ''vata'' located in alimentary tract =====

Line 1,273: Line 1,395:

==== Treatment of ''vata'' disorders affecting tendon, ligaments and vessels ====

+

−

अर्दिते नावनं मूर्ध्नि तैलं तर्पणमेव च ||९९||

+

अर्दिते नावनं मूर्ध्नि तैलं तर्पणमेव च ||९९||

−

नाडीस्वेदोपनाहाश्चाप्यानूपपिशितैर्हिताः |

+

नाडीस्वेदोपनाहाश्चाप्यानूपपिशितैर्हिताः |

−

स्वेदनं स्नेहसंयुक्तं पक्षाघाते विरेचनम् ||१००||

+

स्वेदनं स्नेहसंयुक्तं पक्षाघाते विरेचनम् ||१००||

−

अन्तराकण्डरागुल्फं सिरा बस्त्यग्निकर्म च |

+

अन्तराकण्डरागुल्फं सिरा बस्त्यग्निकर्म च |

−

गृध्रसीषु प्रयुञ्जीत खल्ल्यां तूष्णोपनाहनम् ||१०१||

+

गृध्रसीषु प्रयुञ्जीत खल्ल्यां तूष्णोपनाहनम् ||१०१||

−

पायसैः कृशरैर्मांसैः शस्तं तैलघृतान्वितैः |

+

पायसैः कृशरैर्मांसैः शस्तं तैलघृतान्वितैः |

−

व्यात्तानने हनुं स्विन्नामङ्गुष्ठाभ्यां प्रपीड्य च ||१०२||

+

व्यात्तानने हनुं स्विन्नामङ्गुष्ठाभ्यां प्रपीड्य च ||१०२||

−

प्रदेशिनीभ्यां चोन्नाभ्य चिबुकोन्नामनं हितम् |

+

प्रदेशिनीभ्यां चोन्नाभ्य चिबुकोन्नामनं हितम् |

−

स्रस्तं स्वं गमयेत्स्थानं स्तब्धं स्विन्नं विनामयेत् ||१०३||

+

स्रस्तं स्वं गमयेत्स्थानं स्तब्धं स्विन्नं विनामयेत् ||१०३||

+

−

ardite nAvanaM mUrdhni tailaM tarpaNameva ca ||99||

+

ardite nAvanaM mUrdhni tailaM tarpaNameva ca ||99||

−

nADIsvedopanAhAshcApyAnUpapishitairhitAH |

+

nADIsvedopanAhAshcApyAnUpapishitairhitAH |

−

svedanaM SnēhasaMyuktaM pakShAghAte virēcanam ||100||

+

svedanaM SnēhasaMyuktaM pakShAghAte virēcanam ||100||

−

antarAkaNDarAgulphaM [1] sirā bastyagnikarma ca |

+

antarAkaNDarAgulphaM [1] sirā bastyagnikarma ca |

−

gRudhrasIShu prayu~jjIta khallyAM tUShNopanAhanam ||101||

+

gRudhrasIShu prayu~jjIta khallyAM tUShNopanAhanam ||101||

−

pAyasaiH kRusharairmāṁsaiH shastaM tailaghRutAnvitaiH |

+

pAyasaiH kRusharairmāṁsaiH shastaM tailaghRutAnvitaiH |

−

vyAttAnane [2] hanuM svinnAma~gguShThAbhyAM prapIDya ca ||102||

+

vyAttAnane [2] hanuM svinnAma~gguShThAbhyAM prapIDya ca ||102||

−

pradeshinIbhyAM connAbhya cibukonnAmanaM hitam |

+

pradeshinIbhyAM connAbhya cibukonnAmanaM hitam |

−

srastaM svaM gamayetsthānaM stabdhaM svinnaM vinAmayet ||103||

+

srastaM svaM gamayetsthānaM stabdhaM svinnaM vinAmayet ||103||

−

arditē nāvanaṁ mūrdhni tailaṁ tarpaṇamēva ca||99||

+

arditē nāvanaṁ mūrdhni tailaṁ tarpaṇamēva ca||99||

−

nāḍīsvēdōpanāhāścāpyānūpapiśitairhitāḥ|

+

nāḍīsvēdōpanāhāścāpyānūpapiśitairhitāḥ|

−

svēdanaṁ snēhasaṁyuktaṁ pakṣāghātē virēcanam||100||

+

svēdanaṁ snēhasaṁyuktaṁ pakṣāghātē virēcanam||100||

−

antarākaṇḍarāgulphaṁ [1] sirā bastyagnikarma ca|

+

antarākaṇḍarāgulphaṁ [1] sirā bastyagnikarma ca|

−

gr̥dhrasīṣu prayuñjīta khallyāṁ tūṣṇōpanāhanam||101||

+

gr̥dhrasīṣu prayuñjīta khallyāṁ tūṣṇōpanāhanam||101||

−

pāyasaiḥ kr̥śarairmāṁsaiḥ śastaṁ tailaghr̥tānvitaiḥ|

+

pāyasaiḥ kr̥śarairmāṁsaiḥ śastaṁ tailaghr̥tānvitaiḥ|

−

vyāttānanē [2] hanuṁ svinnāmaṅguṣṭhābhyāṁ prapīḍya ca||102||

+

vyāttānanē [2] hanuṁ svinnāmaṅguṣṭhābhyāṁ prapīḍya ca||102||

−

pradēśinībhyāṁ cōnnābhya cibukōnnāmanaṁ hitam|

+

pradēśinībhyāṁ cōnnābhya cibukōnnāmanaṁ hitam|

−

srastaṁ svaṁ gamayētsthānaṁ stabdhaṁ svinnaṁ vināmayēt||103||

+

srastaṁ svaṁ gamayētsthānaṁ stabdhaṁ svinnaṁ vināmayēt||103||

+

</div></div>

In facial paralysis, nasal medication, overhead application of oil, ''tarpaṇa'', tubular fomentation and poultices prepared of the flesh of aquatic animals are beneficial.[99]

Line 1,327: Line 1,452:

==== Specific treatment as per site and ''dushya'' ====

+

प्रत्येकं स्थानदूष्यादिक्रियावैशेष्यमाचरेत् [१] |१०४|

+

pratyekaM sthānadUShyAdikriyAvaisheShyamAcaret [1] |104|

pratyēkaṁ sthānadūṣyādikriyāvaiśēṣyamācarēt [1] |104|

+

</div></div>

Specific line of treatment should be adopted in specific condition depending on site of affliction and the vitiated tissue involved.[104]

===== ''Brimhana'' (nourishment) treatment =====

+

−

सर्पिस्तैलवसामज्जसेकाभ्यञ्जनबस्तयः [१] ||१०४||

+

सर्पिस्तैलवसामज्जसेकाभ्यञ्जनबस्तयः [१] ||१०४||

−

स्निग्धाः स्वेदा निवातं च स्थानं प्रावरणानि च |

+

स्निग्धाः स्वेदा निवातं च स्थानं प्रावरणानि च |

−

रसाः पयांसि भोज्यानि स्वाद्वम्ललवणानि च ||१०५||

+

रसाः पयांसि भोज्यानि स्वाद्वम्ललवणानि च ||१०५||

−

बृंहणं यच्च तत् सर्वं प्रशस्तं वातरोगिणाम् |१०६|

+

बृंहणं यच्च तत् सर्वं प्रशस्तं वातरोगिणाम् |१०६|

+

−

sarpistailavasAmajjasekAbhya~jjanabastayaH [1] ||104||

+

sarpistailavasAmajjasekAbhya~jjanabastayaH [1] ||104||

−

snigdhAH svedA nivātaM ca sthānaM prĀvaranani ca |

+

snigdhAH svedA nivātaM ca sthānaM prĀvaranani ca |

−

rasAH payAMsi bhojyAni svAdvamlalavaNAni ca ||105||

+

rasAH payAMsi bhojyAni svAdvamlalavaNAni ca ||105||

−

bRuMhaNaM yacca tat sarvaM prashastaM vātarogiNAm |106|

+

bRuMhaNaM yacca tat sarvaM prashastaM vātarogiNAm |106|

−

sarpistailavasāmajjasēkābhyañjanabastayaḥ [1] ||104||

+

sarpistailavasāmajjasēkābhyañjanabastayaḥ [1] ||104||

−

snigdhāḥ svēdā nivātaṁ ca sthānaṁ prāvaraṇāni ca|

+

snigdhāḥ svēdā nivātaṁ ca sthānaṁ prāvaraṇāni ca|

−

rasāḥ payāṁsi bhōjyāni svādvamlalavaṇāni ca||105||

+

rasāḥ payāṁsi bhōjyāni svādvamlalavaṇāni ca||105||

−

br̥ṁhaṇaṁ yacca tat sarvaṁ praśastaṁ vātarōgiṇām|106|

+

br̥ṁhaṇaṁ yacca tat sarvaṁ praśastaṁ vātarōgiṇām|106|

+

</div></div>

Ghee, oil, fat, marrow, affusion, massage, enema, unctuous sudation, staying at calm places (without strong wind), covering with blankets, meat soups, various milks, articles of diet of sweet, sour and salt tastes and whatever is nourishing are beneficial for disorders due to ''vata''.[104-106]

==== Various formulations ====

+

−

बलायाः पञ्चमूलस्य दशमूलस्य वा रसे ||१०६||

+

बलायाः पञ्चमूलस्य दशमूलस्य वा रसे ||१०६||

−

अजशीर्षाम्बुजानूपमांसादपिशितैः पृथक् |

+

अजशीर्षाम्बुजानूपमांसादपिशितैः पृथक् |

−

साधयित्वा रसान् स्निग्धान्दध्यम्लव्योषसंस्कृतान् ||१०७||

+

साधयित्वा रसान् स्निग्धान्दध्यम्लव्योषसंस्कृतान् ||१०७||

−

भोजयेद्वातरोगार्तं तैर्व्यक्तलवणैर्नरम् |

+

भोजयेद्वातरोगार्तं तैर्व्यक्तलवणैर्नरम् |

−

एतैरेवोपनाहांश्च पिशितैः सम्प्रकल्पयेत् ||१०८|

+

एतैरेवोपनाहांश्च पिशितैः सम्प्रकल्पयेत् ||१०८||

+

−

| balAyAH pa~jcamUlasya dashamUlasya vA rase ||106||

+

balAyAH pa~jcamUlasya dashamUlasya vA rase ||106||

−

ajashIrShAmbujAnUpamāṁsadapishitaiH pRuthak |

+

ajashIrShAmbujAnUpamāṁsadapishitaiH pRuthak |

−

sAdhayitvA rasAn snigdhAndadhyamlavyoShasaMskRutAn ||107||

+

sAdhayitvA rasAn snigdhAndadhyamlavyoShasaMskRutAn ||107||

−

bhojayedvātarōgartaM tairvyaktalavaNairnaram |

+

bhojayedvātarōgartaM tairvyaktalavaNairnaram |

−

etairevopanAhAMshca pishitaiH samprakalpayet ||108||

+

etairevopanAhAMshca pishitaiH samprakalpayet ||108||

−

balāyāḥ pañcamūlasya daśamūlasya vā rasē||106||

+

balāyāḥ pañcamūlasya daśamūlasya vā rasē||106||

−

ajaśīrṣāmbujānūpamāṁsādapiśitaiḥ pr̥thak|

+

ajaśīrṣāmbujānūpamāṁsādapiśitaiḥ pr̥thak|

−

sādhayitvā rasān snigdhāndadhyamlavyōṣasaṁskr̥tān||107||

+

sādhayitvā rasān snigdhāndadhyamlavyōṣasaṁskr̥tān||107||

−

bhōjayēdvātarōgārtaṁ tairvyaktalavaṇairnaram|

+

bhōjayēdvātarōgārtaṁ tairvyaktalavaṇairnaram|

−

ētairēvōpanāhāṁśca piśitaiḥ samprakalpayēt||108||

+

ētairēvōpanāhāṁśca piśitaiḥ samprakalpayēt||108||

+

</div></div>

The patient afflicted with ''vata'' disorders should be given meat soup of the flesh of the head of the goat, or of the aquatic, wet land or carnivorous animals prepared separately in the decoction of ''sida'' species, ''panchamoola'' and ''dashamoola'' seasoned with unctuous articles, sour curds and ''trikatu'' which is salted liberally.[106-107]

Poultices should be prepared from the same flesh as mixed with ghee, oil and sour articles, with the boneless flesh well crushed and steamed. [108]

+

−

घृततैलयुतैः साम्लैः क्षुण्णस्विन्नैरनस्थिभिः |

+

घृततैलयुतैः साम्लैः क्षुण्णस्विन्नैरनस्थिभिः |

−

पत्रोत्क्वाथपयस्तैलद्रोण्यः स्युरवगाहने ||१०९||

+

पत्रोत्क्वाथपयस्तैलद्रोण्यः स्युरवगाहने ||१०९||

−

स्वभ्यक्तानां प्रशस्यन्ते सेकाश्चानिलरोगिणाम् |

+

स्वभ्यक्तानां प्रशस्यन्ते सेकाश्चानिलरोगिणाम् |

−

आनूपौदकमांसानि दशमूलं शतावरीम् ||११०||

+

आनूपौदकमांसानि दशमूलं शतावरीम् ||११०||

−

कुलत्थान् बदरान्माषांस्तिलान्रास्नां यवान् बलाम् |

+

कुलत्थान् बदरान्माषांस्तिलान्रास्नां यवान् बलाम् |

−

वसादध्यारनालाम्लैः सह कुम्भ्यां विपाचयेत् ||१११||

+

वसादध्यारनालाम्लैः सह कुम्भ्यां विपाचयेत् ||१११||

−

नाडीस्वेदं प्रयुञ्जीत पिष्टैश्चाप्युपनाहनम् |

+

नाडीस्वेदं प्रयुञ्जीत पिष्टैश्चाप्युपनाहनम् |

−

तैश्च सिद्धं घृतं तैलमभ्यङ्गं पानमेव च ||११२||

+

तैश्च सिद्धं घृतं तैलमभ्यङ्गं पानमेव च ||११२||

−

मुस्तं किण्वं तिलाः कुष्ठं सुराह्वं लवणं नतम् |

+

मुस्तं किण्वं तिलाः कुष्ठं सुराह्वं लवणं नतम् |

−

दधिक्षीरचतुःस्नेहैः सिद्धं स्यादुपनाहनम् ||११३||

+

दधिक्षीरचतुःस्नेहैः सिद्धं स्यादुपनाहनम् ||११३||

−

उत्कारिकावेसवारक्षीरमाषतिलौदनैः |

+

उत्कारिकावेसवारक्षीरमाषतिलौदनैः |

−

एरण्डबीजगोधूमयवकोलस्थिरादिभिः ||११४||

+

एरण्डबीजगोधूमयवकोलस्थिरादिभिः ||११४||

−

सस्नेहैः सरुजं गात्रमालिप्य बहलं भिषक् |

+

सस्नेहैः सरुजं गात्रमालिप्य बहलं भिषक् |

−

एरण्डपत्रैर्बध्नीयाद्रात्रौ कल्यं विमोक्षयेत् ||११५||

+

एरण्डपत्रैर्बध्नीयाद्रात्रौ कल्यं विमोक्षयेत् ||११५||

−

क्षीराम्बुना ततः सिक्तं पुनश्चैवोपनाहितम् |

+

क्षीराम्बुना ततः सिक्तं पुनश्चैवोपनाहितम् |

−

मुञ्चेद्रात्रौ दिवाबद्धं चर्मभिश्च सलोमभिः ||११६||

+

मुञ्चेद्रात्रौ दिवाबद्धं चर्मभिश्च सलोमभिः ||११६||

−

फलानां तैलयोनीनामम्लपिष्टान् सुशीतलान् |

+

फलानां तैलयोनीनामम्लपिष्टान् सुशीतलान् |

−

प्रदेहानुपनाहांश्च गन्धैर्वातहरैरपि ||११७||

+

प्रदेहानुपनाहांश्च गन्धैर्वातहरैरपि ||११७||

−

पायसैः कृशरैश्चैव कारयेत् स्नेहसंयुतैः |११८|

+

पायसैः कृशरैश्चैव कारयेत् स्नेहसंयुतैः |११८|

−

रूक्षशुद्धानिलार्तानामतः स्नेहान् प्रचक्ष्महे||११८||

+

रूक्षशुद्धानिलार्तानामतः स्नेहान् प्रचक्ष्महे||११८||

−

विविधान् विविधव्याधिप्रशमायामृतोपमान्|

+

विविधान् विविधव्याधिप्रशमायामृतोपमान्|

+

−

ghRutatailayutaiH sAmlaiH kShuNNasvinnairanasthibhiH |

+

ghRutatailayutaiH sAmlaiH kShuNNasvinnairanasthibhiH |

−

patrotkvAthapayastailadroNyaH syuravagAhane ||109||

+

patrotkvAthapayastailadroNyaH syuravagAhane ||109||

−

svabhyaktAnAM prashasyante sekAshcAnilarogiNAm |

+

svabhyaktAnAM prashasyante sekAshcAnilarogiNAm |

−

AnUpaudakamāṁsani dashamUlaM shatAvarIm ||110||

+

AnUpaudakamāṁsani dashamUlaM shatAvarIm ||110||

−

kulatthAn badarAnmAShAMstilAnrāsnāM yavAn balAm |

+

kulatthAn badarAnmAShAMstilAnrāsnāM yavAn balAm |

−

vasAdadhyAranAlAmlaiH saha kumbhyAM vipAcayet ||111||

+

vasAdadhyAranAlAmlaiH saha kumbhyAM vipAcayet ||111||

−

nADIsvedaM prayu~jjIta piShTaishcApyupanAhanam |

+

nADIsvedaM prayu~jjIta piShTaishcApyupanAhanam |

−

taishca siddhaM ghRutaM tailamabhya~ggaM pAnameva ca ||112||

+

taishca siddhaM ghRutaM tailamabhya~ggaM pAnameva ca ||112||

−

mustaM kiNvaM tilAH kuṣṭhaM surAhvaM lavaNaM natam |

+

mustaM kiNvaM tilAH kuṣṭhaM surAhvaM lavaNaM natam |

−

dadhikShIracatuHSnēhaiH siddhaM syAdupanAhanam ||113||

+

dadhikShIracatuHSnēhaiH siddhaM syAdupanAhanam ||113||

−

utkArikAvesavArakShIramAŚaṭīlaudānaiH |

+

utkArikAvesavArakShIramAŚaṭīlaudānaiH |

−

eraṇḍabIjagodhUmayavakōlasthirAdibhiH ||114||

+

eraṇḍabIjagodhUmayavakōlasthirAdibhiH ||114||

−

saSnēhaiH sarujaM gAtramAlipya bahalaM bhiShak |

+

saSnēhaiH sarujaM gAtramAlipya bahalaM bhiShak |

−

eraṇḍapatrairbadhnIyAdrAtrau kalyaM vimokṣayaet ||115||

+

eraṇḍapatrairbadhnIyAdrAtrau kalyaM vimokṣayaet ||115||

−

kShIrAmbunA tataH siktaM punashcaivopanAhitam |

+

kShIrAmbunA tataH siktaM punashcaivopanAhitam |

−

mu~jcedrAtrau divAbaddhaM carmabhishca salomabhiH ||116||

+

mu~jcedrAtrau divAbaddhaM carmabhishca salomabhiH ||116||

−

phalAnAM tailayonInAmamlapiShTAn sushItalAn |

+

phalAnAM tailayonInAmamlapiShTAn sushItalAn |

−

pradehAnupanAhAMshca gandhairvātaharairapi ||117||

+

pradehAnupanAhAMshca gandhairvātaharairapi ||117||

−

pAyasaiH kRusharaishcaiva kArayet SnēhasaMyutaiH |118|

+

pAyasaiH kRusharaishcaiva kArayet SnēhasaMyutaiH |118|

−

rūkṣashuddhAnilArtAnAmataH Snēhan pracakShmahe ||118||

+

rūkṣashuddhAnilArtAnAmataH Snēhan pracakShmahe ||118||

−

vividhAn vividhavyAdhiprashamAyAmRutopamAn |

+

vividhAn vividhavyAdhiprashamAyAmRutopamAn |

−

ghr̥tatailayutaiḥ sāmlaiḥ kṣuṇṇasvinnairanasthibhiḥ|

+

ghr̥tatailayutaiḥ sāmlaiḥ kṣuṇṇasvinnairanasthibhiḥ|

−

patrōtkvāthapayastailadrōṇyaḥ syuravagāhanē||109||

+

patrōtkvāthapayastailadrōṇyaḥ syuravagāhanē||109||

−

svabhyaktānāṁ praśasyantē sēkāścānilarōgiṇām|

+

svabhyaktānāṁ praśasyantē sēkāścānilarōgiṇām|

−

ānūpaudakamāṁsāni daśamūlaṁ śatāvarīm||110||

+

ānūpaudakamāṁsāni daśamūlaṁ śatāvarīm||110||

−

kulatthān badarānmāṣāṁstilānrāsnāṁ yavān balām|

+

kulatthān badarānmāṣāṁstilānrāsnāṁ yavān balām|

−

vasādadhyāranālāmlaiḥ saha kumbhyāṁ vipācayēt||111||

+

vasādadhyāranālāmlaiḥ saha kumbhyāṁ vipācayēt||111||

−

nāḍīsvēdaṁ prayuñjīta piṣṭaiścāpyupanāhanam|

+

nāḍīsvēdaṁ prayuñjīta piṣṭaiścāpyupanāhanam|

−

taiśca siddhaṁ ghr̥taṁ tailamabhyaṅgaṁ pānamēva ca||112||

+

taiśca siddhaṁ ghr̥taṁ tailamabhyaṅgaṁ pānamēva ca||112||

−

mustaṁ kiṇvaṁ tilāḥ kuṣṭhaṁ surāhvaṁ lavaṇaṁ natam|

+

mustaṁ kiṇvaṁ tilāḥ kuṣṭhaṁ surāhvaṁ lavaṇaṁ natam|

−

dadhikṣīracatuḥsnēhaiḥ siddhaṁ syādupanāhanam||113||

+

dadhikṣīracatuḥsnēhaiḥ siddhaṁ syādupanāhanam||113||

−

utkārikāvēsavārakṣīramāṣatilaudānaiḥ|

+

utkārikāvēsavārakṣīramāṣatilaudānaiḥ|

−

ēraṇḍabījagōdhūmayavakōlasthirādibhiḥ||114||

+

ēraṇḍabījagōdhūmayavakōlasthirādibhiḥ||114||

−

sasnēhaiḥ sarujaṁ gātramālipya bahalaṁ bhiṣak|

+

sasnēhaiḥ sarujaṁ gātramālipya bahalaṁ bhiṣak|

−

ēraṇḍapatrairbadhnīyādrātrau kalyaṁ vimōkṣayēt||115||

+

ēraṇḍapatrairbadhnīyādrātrau kalyaṁ vimōkṣayēt||115||

−

kṣīrāmbunā tataḥ siktaṁ punaścaivōpanāhitam|

+

kṣīrāmbunā tataḥ siktaṁ punaścaivōpanāhitam|

−

muñcēdrātrau divābaddhaṁ carmabhiśca salōmabhiḥ||116||

+

muñcēdrātrau divābaddhaṁ carmabhiśca salōmabhiḥ||116||

−

phalānāṁ tailayōnīnāmamlapiṣṭān suśītalān|

+

phalānāṁ tailayōnīnāmamlapiṣṭān suśītalān|

−

pradēhānupanāhāṁśca gandhairvātaharairapi||117||

+

pradēhānupanāhāṁśca gandhairvātaharairapi||117||

−

pāyasaiḥ kr̥śaraiścaiva kārayēt snēhasaṁyutaiḥ|118|

+

pāyasaiḥ kr̥śaraiścaiva kārayēt snēhasaṁyutaiḥ|118|

−

rūkṣaśuddhānilārtānāmataḥ snēhān pracakṣmahē||118||

+

rūkṣaśuddhānilārtānāmataḥ snēhān pracakṣmahē||118||

−

vividhān vividhavyādhipraśamāyāmr̥tōpamān|

+

vividhān vividhavyādhipraśamāyāmr̥tōpamān|

+

</div></div>

For immersion bath, vessel should be filled with the decoction of the leaves curative of ''vata'' or with medicated milk or oil.

Line 1,500: Line 1,637:

We shall describe the various unctuous preparations which are comparable to nectar and are curative of disorders in those who are afflicted with dryness after purification and ''vata'' provocation. [118]

+

−

द्रोणेऽम्भसः पचेद्भागान् दशमूलाच्चतुष्पलान्||११९||

+

द्रोणेऽम्भसः पचेद्भागान् दशमूलाच्चतुष्पलान्||११९||

−

यवकोलकुलत्थानां भागैः प्रस्थोन्मितैः सह|

+

यवकोलकुलत्थानां भागैः प्रस्थोन्मितैः सह|

−

पादशेषे रसे पिष्टैर्जीवनीयैः सशर्करैः||१२०||

+

पादशेषे रसे पिष्टैर्जीवनीयैः सशर्करैः||१२०||

−

तथा खर्जूरकाश्मर्यद्राक्षाबदरफल्गुभिः|

+

तथा खर्जूरकाश्मर्यद्राक्षाबदरफल्गुभिः|

−

सक्षीरैः सर्पिषः प्रस्थः सिद्धः केवलवातनुत्||१२१||

+

सक्षीरैः सर्पिषः प्रस्थः सिद्धः केवलवातनुत्||१२१||

−

निरत्ययः प्रयोक्तव्यः पानाभ्यञ्जनबस्तिषु|

+

निरत्ययः प्रयोक्तव्यः पानाभ्यञ्जनबस्तिषु|

−

चित्रकं नागरं रास्नां पौष्करं पिप्पलीं शटीम्||१२२||

+

चित्रकं नागरं रास्नां पौष्करं पिप्पलीं शटीम्||१२२||

−

पिष्ट्वा विपाचयेत् सर्पिर्वातरोगहरं परम्|

+

पिष्ट्वा विपाचयेत् सर्पिर्वातरोगहरं परम्|

−

बलाबिल्वशृते क्षीरे घृतमण्डं विपाचयेत्||१२३||

+

बलाबिल्वशृते क्षीरे घृतमण्डं विपाचयेत्||१२३||

−

तस्य शुक्तिः प्रकुञ्चो वा नस्यं मूर्धगतेऽनिले|

+

तस्य शुक्तिः प्रकुञ्चो वा नस्यं मूर्धगतेऽनिले|

−

ग्राम्यानूपौदकानां तु भित्वाऽस्थीनि पचेज्जले||१२४||

+

ग्राम्यानूपौदकानां तु भित्वाऽस्थीनि पचेज्जले||१२४||

−

तं स्नेहं दशमूलस्य कषायेण पुनः पचेत्|

+

तं स्नेहं दशमूलस्य कषायेण पुनः पचेत्|

−

जीवकर्षभकास्फोताविदारीकपिकच्छुभिः||१२५||

+

जीवकर्षभकास्फोताविदारीकपिकच्छुभिः||१२५||

−

वातघ्नैर्जीवनीयैश्च कल्कैर्द्विक्षीरभागिकम्|

+

वातघ्नैर्जीवनीयैश्च कल्कैर्द्विक्षीरभागिकम्|

−

तत्सिद्धं नावनाभ्यङ्गात्तथा पानानुवासनात्||१२६||

+

तत्सिद्धं नावनाभ्यङ्गात्तथा पानानुवासनात्||१२६||

−

सिरापर्वास्थिकोष्ठस्थं प्रणुदत्याशु मारुतम्|

+

सिरापर्वास्थिकोष्ठस्थं प्रणुदत्याशु मारुतम्|

−

ये स्युः प्रक्षीणमज्जानः क्षीणशुक्रौजसश्च ये||१२७||

+

ये स्युः प्रक्षीणमज्जानः क्षीणशुक्रौजसश्च ये||१२७||

−

बलपुष्टिकरं तेषामेतत् स्यादमृतोपमम्|

+

बलपुष्टिकरं तेषामेतत् स्यादमृतोपमम्|

−

तद्वत्सिद्धा वसा नक्रमत्स्यकूर्मचुलूकजा||१२८||

+

तद्वत्सिद्धा वसा नक्रमत्स्यकूर्मचुलूकजा||१२८||

−

प्रत्यग्रा विधिनाऽनेन नस्यपानेषु शस्यते|

+

प्रत्यग्रा विधिनाऽनेन नस्यपानेषु शस्यते|

−

प्रस्थः स्यात्त्रिफलायास्तु कुलत्थकुडवद्वयम्||१२९||

+

प्रस्थः स्यात्त्रिफलायास्तु कुलत्थकुडवद्वयम्||१२९||

−

कृष्णगन्धात्वगाढक्योः पृथक् पञ्चपलं भवेत्|

+

कृष्णगन्धात्वगाढक्योः पृथक् पञ्चपलं भवेत्|

−

रास्नाचित्रकयोर्द्वे द्वे दशमूलं पलोन्मितम्||१३०||

+

रास्नाचित्रकयोर्द्वे द्वे दशमूलं पलोन्मितम्||१३०||

−

जलद्रोणे पचेत् पादशेषे प्रस्थोन्मितं पृथक्|

+

जलद्रोणे पचेत् पादशेषे प्रस्थोन्मितं पृथक्|

−

सुरारनालदध्यम्लसौवीरकतुषोदकम्||१३१||

+

सुरारनालदध्यम्लसौवीरकतुषोदकम्||१३१||

−

कोलदाडिमवृक्षाम्लरसं तैलं वसां घृतम्|

+

कोलदाडिमवृक्षाम्लरसं तैलं वसां घृतम्|

−

मज्जानं च पयश्चैव जीवनीयपलानि षट्||१३२||

+

मज्जानं च पयश्चैव जीवनीयपलानि षट्||१३२||

−

कल्कं दत्त्वा महास्नेहं सम्यगेनं विपाचयेत्|

+

कल्कं दत्त्वा महास्नेहं सम्यगेनं विपाचयेत्|

−

सिरामज्जास्थिगे वाते सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगिषु||१३३||

+

सिरामज्जास्थिगे वाते सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगिषु||१३३||

−

वेपनाक्षेपशूलेषु तदभ्यङ्गे प्रयोजयेत्|

+

वेपनाक्षेपशूलेषु तदभ्यङ्गे प्रयोजयेत्|

−

निर्गुण्ड्या मूलपत्राभ्यां गृहीत्वा स्वरसं ततः||१३४||

+

निर्गुण्ड्या मूलपत्राभ्यां गृहीत्वा स्वरसं ततः||१३४||

−

तेन सिद्धं समं तैलं नाडीकुष्ठानिलार्तिषु|

+

तेन सिद्धं समं तैलं नाडीकुष्ठानिलार्तिषु|

−

हितं पामापचीनां च पानाभ्यञ्जनपूरणम्||१३५||

+

हितं पामापचीनां च पानाभ्यञ्जनपूरणम्||१३५||

−

कार्पासास्थिकुलत्थानां रसे सिद्धं च वातनुत्|१३६|

+

कार्पासास्थिकुलत्थानां रसे सिद्धं च वातनुत्|१३६|

+

−

droNe~ambhasaH pacedbhAgAn dashamUlAccatuShpalAn ||119||

+

droNe~ambhasaH pacedbhAgAn dashamUlAccatuShpalAn ||119||

−

yavakōlakulatthAnAM bhAgaiH prasthonmitaiH saha |

+

yavakōlakulatthAnAM bhAgaiH prasthonmitaiH saha |

−

pAdasheShe rase piShTairjIvanIyaiH sasharkaraiH ||120||

+

pAdasheShe rase piShTairjIvanIyaiH sasharkaraiH ||120||

−

tathA kharjUrakAshmaryadrAkShAbadaraphalgubhiH |

+

tathA kharjUrakAshmaryadrAkShAbadaraphalgubhiH |

−

sakShIraiH sarpiShaH prasthaH siddhaH kevalavātanut ||121||

+

sakShIraiH sarpiShaH prasthaH siddhaH kevalavātanut ||121||

−

niratyayaH prayoktavyaH pAnAbhya~jjanabastiShu |

+

niratyayaH prayoktavyaH pAnAbhya~jjanabastiShu |

−

citrakaM nAgaraM rāsnāM pauShkaraM pippalIM śaṭīm ||122||

+

citrakaM nAgaraM rāsnāM pauShkaraM pippalIM śaṭīm ||122||

−

piShTvA vipAcayet sarpirvātarōgaharaM param |

+

piShTvA vipAcayet sarpirvātarōgaharaM param |

−

balAbilvashRute kShIre ghRutamaNDaM vipAcayet ||123||

+

balAbilvashRute kShIre ghRutamaNDaM vipAcayet ||123||

−

tasya shuktiH praku~jco vA nasyaM mUrdhagate~anile |

+

tasya shuktiH praku~jco vA nasyaM mUrdhagate~anile |

−

grAmyAnUpaudakAnAM tu bhitvA~asthIni pacejjale ||124||

+

grAmyAnUpaudakAnAM tu bhitvA~asthIni pacejjale ||124||

−

taM SnēhaM dashamUlasya kaShAyeNa punaH pacet |

+

taM SnēhaM dashamUlasya kaShAyeNa punaH pacet |

−

jIvakarShabhakAsphotAvidArIkapikacchubhiH ||125||

+

jIvakarShabhakAsphotAvidArIkapikacchubhiH ||125||

−

vātaghnairjIvanIyaishca kalkairdvikShIrabhAgikam |

+

vātaghnairjIvanIyaishca kalkairdvikShIrabhAgikam |

−

tatsiddhaM nAvanAbhya~ggAttathA pAnAnuvAsanAt ||126||

+

tatsiddhaM nAvanAbhya~ggAttathA pAnAnuvAsanAt ||126||

−

sirāparvAsthikōṣṭhasthaM prānaudatyAshu mArutam |

+

sirāparvAsthikōṣṭhasthaM prānaudatyAshu mArutam |

−

ye syuH prakShINamajjAnaH kShINaśukraujasashca ye ||127||

+

ye syuH prakShINamajjAnaH kShINaśukraujasashca ye ||127||

−

balapuShTikaraM teShAmetat syAdamRutopamam |

+

balapuShTikaraM teShAmetat syAdamRutopamam |

−

tadvatsiddhA vasA nakramatsyakUrmaculUkajA ||128||

+

tadvatsiddhA vasA nakramatsyakUrmaculUkajA ||128||

−

pratyagrA vidhinA~anena nasYāpanaeShu shasyate |

+

pratyagrA vidhinA~anena nasYāpanaeShu shasyate |

−

prasthaH syAttriphalAyAstu kulatthakuDavadvayam ||129||

+

prasthaH syAttriphalAyAstu kulatthakuDavadvayam ||129||

−

kRuShNagandhAtvagADhakyoH pRuthak pa~jcapalaM bhavet |

+

kRuShNagandhAtvagADhakyoH pRuthak pa~jcapalaM bhavet |

−

rāsnācitrakayordve dve dashamUlaM palonmitam ||130||

+

rāsnācitrakayordve dve dashamUlaM palonmitam ||130||

−

jaladroNe pacet pAdasheShe prasthonmitaM pRuthak |

+

jaladroNe pacet pAdasheShe prasthonmitaM pRuthak |

−

surAranAladadhyamlasauvIrakatuShodakam ||131||

+

surAranAladadhyamlasauvIrakatuShodakam ||131||

−

kōladADimavRūkṣamlarasaM tailaM vasAM ghRutam |

+

kōladADimavRūkṣamlarasaM tailaM vasAM ghRutam |

−

majjAnaM ca payashcaiva jIvanIyapalAni ShaT ||132||

+

majjAnaM ca payashcaiva jIvanIyapalAni ShaT ||132||

−

kalkaM dattvA mahASnēhaM samyagenaM vipAcayet |

+

kalkaM dattvA mahASnēhaM samyagenaM vipAcayet |

−

sirāmajjAsthige vAte sarvA~ggaikA~ggarogiShu ||133||

+

sirāmajjAsthige vAte sarvA~ggaikA~ggarogiShu ||133||

−

vepanAkShepashUleShu tadabhya~gge prayojayet |

+

vepanAkShepashUleShu tadabhya~gge prayojayet |

−

nirguNDyA mUlapatrAbhyAM gRuhItvA svarasaM tataH ||134||

+

nirguNDyA mUlapatrAbhyAM gRuhItvA svarasaM tataH ||134||

−

tena siddhaM samaM tailaM nADIkuṣṭhanilArtiShu |

+

tena siddhaM samaM tailaM nADIkuṣṭhanilArtiShu |

−

hitaM pAmApacInAM ca pAnAbhya~jjanapUraNam ||135||

+

hitaM pAmApacInAM ca pAnAbhya~jjanapUraNam ||135||

−

kArpAsAsthikulatthAnAM rase siddhaM ca vātanut |136|

+

kArpAsAsthikulatthAnAM rase siddhaM ca vātanut |136|

−

drōṇē'mbhasaḥ pacēdbhāgān daśamūlāccatuṣpalān||119||

+

drōṇē'mbhasaḥ pacēdbhāgān daśamūlāccatuṣpalān||119||

−

yavakōlakulatthānāṁ bhāgaiḥ prasthōnmitaiḥ saha|

+

yavakōlakulatthānāṁ bhāgaiḥ prasthōnmitaiḥ saha|

−

pādaśēṣē rasē piṣṭairjīvanīyaiḥ saśarkaraiḥ||120||

+

pādaśēṣē rasē piṣṭairjīvanīyaiḥ saśarkaraiḥ||120||

−

tathā kharjūrakāśmaryadrākṣābadaraphalgubhiḥ|

+

tathā kharjūrakāśmaryadrākṣābadaraphalgubhiḥ|

−

sakṣīraiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaḥ siddhaḥ kēvalavātanut||121||

+

sakṣīraiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaḥ siddhaḥ kēvalavātanut||121||

−

niratyayaḥ prayōktavyaḥ pānābhyañjanabastiṣu|

+

niratyayaḥ prayōktavyaḥ pānābhyañjanabastiṣu|

−

citrakaṁ nāgaraṁ rāsnāṁ pauṣkaraṁ pippalīṁ śaṭīm||122||

+

citrakaṁ nāgaraṁ rāsnāṁ pauṣkaraṁ pippalīṁ śaṭīm||122||

−

piṣṭvā vipācayēt sarpirvātarōgaharaṁ param|

+

piṣṭvā vipācayēt sarpirvātarōgaharaṁ param|

−

balābilvaśr̥tē kṣīrē ghr̥tamaṇḍaṁ vipācayēt||123||

+

balābilvaśr̥tē kṣīrē ghr̥tamaṇḍaṁ vipācayēt||123||

−

tasya śuktiḥ prakuñcō vā nasyaṁ mūrdhagatē'nilē|

+

tasya śuktiḥ prakuñcō vā nasyaṁ mūrdhagatē'nilē|

−

grāmyānūpaudakānāṁ tu bhitvā'sthīni pacējjalē||124||

+

grāmyānūpaudakānāṁ tu bhitvā'sthīni pacējjalē||124||

−

taṁ snēhaṁ daśamūlasya kaṣāyēṇa punaḥ pacēt|

+

taṁ snēhaṁ daśamūlasya kaṣāyēṇa punaḥ pacēt|

−

jīvakarṣabhakāsphōtāvidārīkapikacchubhiḥ||125||

+

jīvakarṣabhakāsphōtāvidārīkapikacchubhiḥ||125||

−

vātaghnairjīvanīyaiśca kalkairdvikṣīrabhāgikam|

+

vātaghnairjīvanīyaiśca kalkairdvikṣīrabhāgikam|

−

tatsiddhaṁ nāvanābhyaṅgāttathā pānānuvāsanāt||126||

+

tatsiddhaṁ nāvanābhyaṅgāttathā pānānuvāsanāt||126||

−

sirāparvāsthikōṣṭhasthaṁ praṇudatyāśu mārutam|

+

sirāparvāsthikōṣṭhasthaṁ praṇudatyāśu mārutam|

−

yē syuḥ prakṣīṇamajjānaḥ kṣīṇaśukraujasaśca yē||127||

+

yē syuḥ prakṣīṇamajjānaḥ kṣīṇaśukraujasaśca yē||127||

−

balapuṣṭikaraṁ tēṣāmētat syādamr̥tōpamam|

+

balapuṣṭikaraṁ tēṣāmētat syādamr̥tōpamam|

−

tadvatsiddhā vasā nakramatsyakūrmaculūkajā||128||

+

tadvatsiddhā vasā nakramatsyakūrmaculūkajā||128||

−

pratyagrā vidhinā'nēna nasyapānēṣu śasyatē|

+

pratyagrā vidhinā'nēna nasyapānēṣu śasyatē|

−

prasthaḥ syāttriphalāyāstu kulatthakuḍavadvayam||129||

+

prasthaḥ syāttriphalāyāstu kulatthakuḍavadvayam||129||

−

kr̥ṣṇagandhātvagāḍhakyōḥ pr̥thak pañcapalaṁ bhavēt|

+

kr̥ṣṇagandhātvagāḍhakyōḥ pr̥thak pañcapalaṁ bhavēt|

−

rāsnācitrakayōrdvē dvē daśamūlaṁ palōnmitam||130||

+

rāsnācitrakayōrdvē dvē daśamūlaṁ palōnmitam||130||

−

jaladrōṇē pacēt pādaśēṣē prasthōnmitaṁ pr̥thak|

+

jaladrōṇē pacēt pādaśēṣē prasthōnmitaṁ pr̥thak|

−

surāranāladadhyamlasauvīrakatuṣōdakam||131||

+

surāranāladadhyamlasauvīrakatuṣōdakam||131||

−

kōladāḍimavr̥kṣāmlarasaṁ tailaṁ vasāṁ ghr̥tam|

+

kōladāḍimavr̥kṣāmlarasaṁ tailaṁ vasāṁ ghr̥tam|

−

majjānaṁ ca payaścaiva jīvanīyapalāni ṣaṭ||132||

+

majjānaṁ ca payaścaiva jīvanīyapalāni ṣaṭ||132||

−

kalkaṁ dattvā mahāsnēhaṁ samyagēnaṁ vipācayēt|

+

kalkaṁ dattvā mahāsnēhaṁ samyagēnaṁ vipācayēt|

−

sirāmajjāsthigē vātē sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgiṣu||133||

+

sirāmajjāsthigē vātē sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgiṣu||133||

−

vēpanākṣēpaśūlēṣu tadabhyaṅgē prayōjayēt|

+

vēpanākṣēpaśūlēṣu tadabhyaṅgē prayōjayēt|

−

nirguṇḍyā mūlapatrābhyāṁ gr̥hītvā svarasaṁ tataḥ||134||

+

nirguṇḍyā mūlapatrābhyāṁ gr̥hītvā svarasaṁ tataḥ||134||

−

tēna siddhaṁ samaṁ tailaṁ nāḍīkuṣṭhānilārtiṣu|

+

tēna siddhaṁ samaṁ tailaṁ nāḍīkuṣṭhānilārtiṣu|

−

hitaṁ pāmāpacīnāṁ ca pānābhyañjanapūraṇam||135||

+

hitaṁ pāmāpacīnāṁ ca pānābhyañjanapūraṇam||135||

−

kārpāsāsthikulatthānāṁ rasē siddhaṁ ca vātanut|136|

+

kārpāsāsthikulatthānāṁ rasē siddhaṁ ca vātanut|136|

+

</div></div>

Four ''pala'' (192 gm) of ''dashamoola'' should be decocted in one ''drone'' of water adding 64 ''tolas'' (768 gm) of barley, ''badara'' and horse gram. When it is reduced to one fourth quantity, prepare a medicated ghee in this decoction by taking 16 ''pala'' (768 gm) of ghee and adding milk, the paste of the ''jeevaniya'' drugs, sugar, dates, white teak, grape, ''badara'' and fig. This ghee is curative of disorders due to absolute ''vata''. This preparation is harmless and should be used for internal administration, external massage and enema. [119-121]

Line 1,672: Line 1,812:

The expressed juice of the root and leaves of ''nirgundi'' should be cooked with an equal quantity of oil. This oil can be used for internal administration, external massage and ear-fill; it is beneficial in sinuses or fistula -in -ano, dermatosis and other ''vata'' disorders as well as in scabies and scrofula. The oil prepared with the decoction of cotton seeds and horse gram is also curative of ''vata''. [134-135]

+

−

मूलकस्वरसे क्षीरसमे स्थाप्यं त्र्यहं दधि||१३६||

+

मूलकस्वरसे क्षीरसमे स्थाप्यं त्र्यहं दधि||१३६||

−

तस्याम्लस्य त्रिभिः प्रस्थैस्तैलप्रस्थं विपाचयेत् |

+

तस्याम्लस्य त्रिभिः प्रस्थैस्तैलप्रस्थं विपाचयेत् |

−

यष्ट्याह्वशर्करारास्नालवणार्द्रकनागरैः ||१३७||

+

यष्ट्याह्वशर्करारास्नालवणार्द्रकनागरैः ||१३७||

−

सुपिष्टैः पलिकैः पानात्तदभ्यङ्गाच्च वातनुत् |१३८|

+

सुपिष्टैः पलिकैः पानात्तदभ्यङ्गाच्च वातनुत् |१३८|

+

−

mUlakasvarase kShIrasame sthApyaM tryahaM dadhi ||136||

+

mUlakasvarase kShIrasame sthApyaM tryahaM dadhi ||136||

−

tasyAmlasya tribhiH prasthaistailaprasthaM vipAcayet |

+

tasyAmlasya tribhiH prasthaistailaprasthaM vipAcayet |

−

yaShTyAhvasharkarArāsnālavaNArdrakanAgaraiH ||137||

+

yaShTyAhvasharkarArāsnālavaNArdrakanAgaraiH ||137||

−

supiShTaiH palikaiH pAnAttadabhya~ggAcca vātanut |138|

+

supiShTaiH palikaiH pAnAttadabhya~ggAcca vātanut |138|

−

mūlakasvarasē kṣīrasamē sthāpyaṁ tryahaṁ dadhi||136||

+

mūlakasvarasē kṣīrasamē sthāpyaṁ tryahaṁ dadhi||136||

−

tasyāmlasya tribhiḥ prasthaistailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

+

tasyāmlasya tribhiḥ prasthaistailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

−

yaṣṭyāhvaśarkarārāsnālavaṇārdrakanāgaraiḥ||137||

+

yaṣṭyāhvaśarkarārāsnālavaṇārdrakanāgaraiḥ||137||

−

supiṣṭaiḥ palikaiḥ pānāttadabhyaṅgācca vātanut|138|

+

supiṣṭaiḥ palikaiḥ pānāttadabhyaṅgācca vātanut|138|

+

</div></div>

Curds should be kept for three days in a mixture of equal measures of the expressed juice of radish and milk. Prepare medicated oil by taking 64 ''tolas'' (768 gm) of oil and triple the quantity of this sour preparation adding the paste of 4 ''tolas'' (48 gm) each of liquorice, sugar, ''rasna,'' rock salt and green ginger. This oil can be used for internal administration and external application as curative of ''vata''. [136-137]

+

−

पञ्चमूलकषायेण पिण्याकं बहुवार्षिकम् ||१३८||

+

पञ्चमूलकषायेण पिण्याकं बहुवार्षिकम् ||१३८||

−

पक्त्वा तस्य रसं पूत्वा तैलप्रस्थं विपाचयेत् |

+

पक्त्वा तस्य रसं पूत्वा तैलप्रस्थं विपाचयेत् |

−

पयसाऽष्टगुणेनैतत् सर्ववातविकारनुत् ||१३९||

+

पयसाऽष्टगुणेनैतत् सर्ववातविकारनुत् ||१३९||

−

संसृष्टे श्लेष्मणा चैतद्वाते शस्तं विशेषतः |

+

संसृष्टे श्लेष्मणा चैतद्वाते शस्तं विशेषतः |

−

यवकोलकुलत्थानां श्रेयस्याः शुष्कमूलकात् ||१४०||

+

यवकोलकुलत्थानां श्रेयस्याः शुष्कमूलकात् ||१४०||

−

बिल्वाच्चाञ्जलिमेकैकं द्रवैरम्लैर्विपाचयेत् |

+

बिल्वाच्चाञ्जलिमेकैकं द्रवैरम्लैर्विपाचयेत् |

−

तेन तैलं कषायेण फलाम्लैः कटुभिस्तथा ||१४१||

+

तेन तैलं कषायेण फलाम्लैः कटुभिस्तथा ||१४१||

−

पिष्टैः सिद्धं महावातैरार्तः शीते प्रयोजयेत् |१४२|

+

पिष्टैः सिद्धं महावातैरार्तः शीते प्रयोजयेत् |१४२|

+

−

pa~jcamUlakaShAyeNa piNyAkaM bahuvArShikam ||138||

+

pa~jcamUlakaShAyeNa piNyAkaM bahuvArShikam ||138||

−

paktvA tasya rasaM pUtvA [1] tailaprasthaM vipAcayet |

+

paktvA tasya rasaM pUtvA [1] tailaprasthaM vipAcayet |

−

payasA~aShTaguNenaitat sarvavātavikAranut ||139||

+

payasA~aShTaguNenaitat sarvavātavikAranut ||139||

−

saMsRuShTe shleShmaNA caitadvAte shastaM visheShataH |

+

saMsRuShTe shleShmaNA caitadvAte shastaM visheShataH |

−

yavakōlakulatthAnAM shreyasyAH shuShkamUlakAt ||140||

+

yavakōlakulatthAnAM shreyasyAH shuShkamUlakAt ||140||

−

bilvAccA~jjalimekaikaM dravairamlairvipAcayet |

+

bilvAccA~jjalimekaikaM dravairamlairvipAcayet |

−

tena tailaM kaShAyeNa phalAmlaiH kaTubhistathA ||141||

+

tena tailaM kaShAyeNa phalAmlaiH kaTubhistathA ||141||

−

piShTaiH siddhaM mahAvātairArtaH shIte prayojayet |142|

+

piShTaiH siddhaM mahAvātairArtaH shIte prayojayet |142|

−

pañcamūlakaṣāyēṇa piṇyākaṁ bahuvārṣikam||138||

+

pañcamūlakaṣāyēṇa piṇyākaṁ bahuvārṣikam||138||

−

paktvā tasya rasaṁ pūtvā [1] tailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

+

paktvā tasya rasaṁ pūtvā [1] tailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

−

payasā'ṣṭaguṇēnaitat sarvavātavikāranut||139||

+

payasā'ṣṭaguṇēnaitat sarvavātavikāranut||139||

−

saṁsr̥ṣṭē ślēṣmaṇā caitadvātē śastaṁ viśēṣataḥ|

+

saṁsr̥ṣṭē ślēṣmaṇā caitadvātē śastaṁ viśēṣataḥ|

−

yavakōlakulatthānāṁ śrēyasyāḥ śuṣkamūlakāt||140||

+

yavakōlakulatthānāṁ śrēyasyāḥ śuṣkamūlakāt||140||

−

bilvāccāñjalimēkaikaṁ dravairamlairvipācayēt|

+

bilvāccāñjalimēkaikaṁ dravairamlairvipācayēt|

−

tēna tailaṁ kaṣāyēṇa phalāmlaiḥ kaṭubhistathā||141||

+

tēna tailaṁ kaṣāyēṇa phalāmlaiḥ kaṭubhistathā||141||

−

piṣṭaiḥ siddhaṁ mahāvātairārtaḥ śītē prayōjayēt|142|

+

piṣṭaiḥ siddhaṁ mahāvātairārtaḥ śītē prayōjayēt|142|

−

pañcamūlakaṣāyēṇa piṇyākaṁ bahuvārṣikam||138||

+

pañcamūlakaṣāyēṇa piṇyākaṁ bahuvārṣikam||138||

−

paktvā tasya rasaṁ pūtvā [1] tailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

+

paktvā tasya rasaṁ pūtvā [1] tailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

−

payasā'ṣṭaguṇēnaitat sarvavātavikāranut||139||

+

payasā'ṣṭaguṇēnaitat sarvavātavikāranut||139||

−

saṁsr̥ṣṭē ślēṣmaṇā caitadvātē śastaṁ viśēṣataḥ|

+

saṁsr̥ṣṭē ślēṣmaṇā caitadvātē śastaṁ viśēṣataḥ|

−

yavakōlakulatthānāṁ śrēyasyāḥ śuṣkamūlakāt||140||

+

yavakōlakulatthānāṁ śrēyasyāḥ śuṣkamūlakāt||140||

−

bilvāccāñjalimēkaikaṁ dravairamlairvipācayēt|

+

bilvāccāñjalimēkaikaṁ dravairamlairvipācayēt|

−

tēna tailaṁ kaṣāyēṇa phalāmlaiḥ kaṭubhistathā||141||

+

tēna tailaṁ kaṣāyēṇa phalāmlaiḥ kaṭubhistathā||141||

−

piṣṭaiḥ siddhaṁ mahāvātairārtaḥ śītē prayōjayēt|142|

+

piṣṭaiḥ siddhaṁ mahāvātairārtaḥ śītē prayōjayēt|142|

+

</div></div>

Cook very old oil-cake in the decoction of dashamūla; strain the solution and prepare a medicated oil in this solution by taking 64 ''tolas'' (768 gm) of oil and eight times the quantity of milk. This oil is curative of all disorders of ''vata''. This is specially recommended in conditions of ''vata'' associated with ''kapha''.[138-139]

Line 1,753: Line 1,899:

===== ''Sahachara taila'' and ''baladi taila'' =====

+

+

सर्ववातविकाराणां तैलान्यन्यान्यतः शृणु ||१४२||

−

~~सर्ववातविकाराणां तैलान्यन्यान्यतः शृणु~~ ||~~१४२~~||

+

चतुष्प्रयोगाण्यायुष्यबलवर्णकराणि च |

+

रजःशुक्रप्रदोषघ्नान्यपत्यजननानि च ||१४३||

−

~~चतुष्प्रयोगाण्यायुष्यबलवर्णकराणि~~ च |

+

निरत्ययानि सिद्धानि सर्वदोषहराणि च |

−

~~रजःशुक्रप्रदोषघ्नान्यपत्यजननानि च~~ ||~~१४३~~||

+

सहाचरतुलायाश्च रसे तैलाढकं पचेत् ||१४४||

−

~~निरत्ययानि सिद्धानि सर्वदोषहराणि च~~ |

+

मूलकल्काद्दशपलं पयो दत्त्वा चतुर्गुणम् |

−

~~सहाचरतुलायाश्च रसे तैलाढकं पचेत्~~ ||~~१४४~~||

+

सिद्धेऽस्मिञ्छर्कराचूर्णादष्टादशपलं भिषक् ||१४५||

−

~~मूलकल्काद्दशपलं पयो दत्त्वा चतुर्गुणम्~~ |

+

विनीय दारुणेष्वेतद्वातव्याधिषु योजयेत् |

−

~~सिद्धेऽस्मिञ्छर्कराचूर्णादष्टादशपलं भिषक्~~ ||~~१४५~~||

+

श्वदंष्ट्रास्वरसप्रस्थौ द्वौ समौ पयसा सह ||१४६||

−

~~विनीय दारुणेष्वेतद्वातव्याधिषु योजयेत्~~ |

+

षट्पलं शृङ्गवेरस्य गुडस्याष्टपलं तथा |

−

~~श्वदंष्ट्रास्वरसप्रस्थौ द्वौ समौ पयसा सह~~ ||~~१४६~~||

+

तैलप्रस्थं विपक्वं तैर्दद्यात् सर्वानिलार्तिषु ||१४७||

−

~~षट्पलं शृङ्गवेरस्य गुडस्याष्टपलं तथा~~ |

+

जीर्णे तैले च दुग्धेन पेयाकल्पः प्रशस्यते |

−

~~तैलप्रस्थं विपक्वं तैर्दद्यात् सर्वानिलार्तिषु~~ ||~~१४७~~||

+

बलाशतं गुडूच्याश्च पादं रास्नाष्टभागिकम् ||१४८||

−

~~जीर्णे तैले च दुग्धेन पेयाकल्पः प्रशस्यते~~ |

+

जलाढकशते पक्त्वा दशभागस्थिते रसे |

−

~~बलाशतं गुडूच्याश्च पादं रास्नाष्टभागिकम्~~ ||~~१४८~~||

+

दधिमस्त्विक्षुनिर्यासशुक्तैस्तैलाढकं समैः ||१४९||

−

~~जलाढकशते पक्त्वा दशभागस्थिते रसे~~ |

+

पचेत् साजपयोऽर्धांशैः कल्कैरेभिः पलोन्मितैः |

−

~~दधिमस्त्विक्षुनिर्यासशुक्तैस्तैलाढकं समैः~~ ||~~१४९~~||

+

शटीसरलदार्वेलामञ्जिष्ठागुरुचन्दनैः ||१५०||

−

~~पचेत् साजपयोऽर्धांशैः कल्कैरेभिः पलोन्मितैः~~ |

+

पद्मकातिविषामुस्तसूर्पपर्णीहरेणुभिः |

−

~~शटीसरलदार्वेलामञ्जिष्ठागुरुचन्दनैः~~ ||~~१५०~~||

+

यष्ट्याह्वसुरसव्याघ्रनखर्षभकजीवकैः ||१५१||

−

~~पद्मकातिविषामुस्तसूर्पपर्णीहरेणुभिः~~ |

+

पलाशरसकस्तूरीनलिकाजातिकोषकैः |

−

~~यष्ट्याह्वसुरसव्याघ्रनखर्षभकजीवकैः~~ ||~~१५१~~||

+

स्पृक्काकुङ्कुमशैलेयजातीकटुफलाम्बुभिः ||१५२||

−

~~पलाशरसकस्तूरीनलिकाजातिकोषकैः~~ |

+

त्वचाकुन्दुरुकर्पूरतुरुष्कश्रीनिवासकैः [१] |

−

~~स्पृक्काकुङ्कुमशैलेयजातीकटुफलाम्बुभिः~~ ||~~१५२~~||

+

लवङ्गनखकक्कोलकुष्ठमांसीप्रियङ्गुभिः ||१५३||

−

~~त्वचाकुन्दुरुकर्पूरतुरुष्कश्रीनिवासकैः [१]~~ |

+

स्थौणेयतगरध्यामवचामदनपल्लवैः |

−

~~लवङ्गनखकक्कोलकुष्ठमांसीप्रियङ्गुभिः~~ ||~~१५३~~||

+

सनागकेशरैः सिद्धे क्षिपेच्चात्रावतारिते ||१५४||

−

~~स्थौणेयतगरध्यामवचामदनपल्लवैः~~ |

+

पत्रकल्कं ततः पूतं विधिना तत् प्रयोजयेत् |

−

~~सनागकेशरैः सिद्धे क्षिपेच्चात्रावतारिते~~ ||~~१५४~~||

+

श्वासं कासं ज्वरं हिक्कां [२] छर्दिं गुल्मान् क्षतं क्षयम् ||१५५||

−

~~पत्रकल्कं ततः पूतं विधिना तत् प्रयोजयेत्~~ |

+

प्लीहशोषावपस्मारमलक्ष्मीं च प्रणाशयेत् |

−

~~श्वासं कासं ज्वरं हिक्कां [२] छर्दिं गुल्मान् क्षतं क्षयम्~~ ||~~१५५~~||

+

बलातैलमिदं श्रेष्ठं वातव्याधिविनाशनम् ||१५६||

−

~~प्लीहशोषावपस्मारमलक्ष्मीं च प्रणाशयेत्~~ |

+

(अग्निवेशाय गुरुणा कृष्णात्रेयेण भाषितम्) |

−

~~बलातैलमिदं श्रेष्ठं वातव्याधिविनाशनम् ||१५६|~~|

+

इति बलातैलम् |

+

−

~~(अग्निवेशाय गुरुणा कृष्णात्रेयेण भाषितम्)~~ |

+

sarvavātavikArANAM tailAnyanyAnyataH shRuNu ||142||

−

~~इति बलातैलम्~~ |

−

~~sarvavātavikArANAM tailAnyanyAnyataH shRuNu~~ ||~~142~~||

+

catuShprayogANyAyuShyabalavarNakarANi ca |

+

rajaHśukrapra dōṣaghnAnyapatyajananAni ca ||143||

−

~~catuShprayogANyAyuShyabalavarNakarANi~~ ca |

+

niratyayAni siddhAni sarva dōṣaharANi ca |

−

~~rajaHśukrapra dōṣaghnAnyapatyajananAni ca~~ ||~~143~~||

+

sahAcaratulAyAshca rase tailADhakaM pacet ||144||

−

~~niratyayAni siddhAni sarva dōṣaharANi ca~~ |

+

mUlakalkAddashapalaM payo dattvA caturguNam |

−

~~sahAcaratulAyAshca rase tailADhakaM pacet~~ ||~~144~~||

+

siddhe~asmi~jcharkarAcUrNAdaShTAdashapalaM bhiShak ||145||

−

~~mUlakalkAddashapalaM payo dattvA caturguNam~~ |

+

vinIya dAruNeShvetadVātavyādhiShu yojayet |

−

~~siddhe~asmi~jcharkarAcUrNAdaShTAdashapalaM bhiShak~~ ||~~145~~||

+

shvadaMShTrAsvarasaprasthau dvau samau payasA saha ||146||

−

~~vinIya dAruNeShvetadVātavyādhiShu yojayet~~ |

+

ShaTpalaM shRu~ggaverasya guDasyAShTapalaM tathA |

−

~~shvadaMShTrAsvarasaprasthau dvau samau payasA saha~~ ||~~146~~||

+

tailaprasthaM vipakvaM tairdadyAt sarvAnilArtiShu ||147||

−

~~ShaTpalaM shRu~ggaverasya guDasyAShTapalaM tathA~~ |

+

jIrNe taile ca dugdhena peyAkalpaH prashasyate |

−

~~tailaprasthaM vipakvaM tairdadyAt sarvAnilArtiShu~~ ||~~147~~||

+

balAshataM guDUcyAshca pAdaM rāsnāShTabhAgikam ||148||

−

~~jIrNe taile ca dugdhena peyAkalpaH prashasyate~~ |

+

jalADhakashate paktvA dashabhAgasthite rase |

−

~~balAshataM guDUcyAshca pAdaM rāsnāShTabhAgikam~~ ||~~148~~||

+

dadhimastvikShuniryAsashuktaistailADhakaM samaiH ||149||

−

~~jalADhakashate paktvA dashabhAgasthite rase~~ |

+

pacet sAjapayo~ardhAMshaiH kalkairebhiH palonmitaiH |

−

~~dadhimastvikShuniryAsashuktaistailADhakaM samaiH~~ ||~~149~~||

+

śaṭīsaraladArvelAma~jjiShThAgurucandanaiH ||150||

−

~~pacet sAjapayo~ardhAMshaiH kalkairebhiH palonmitaiH~~ |

+

padmakAtiviṣāmustasUrpaparNIhareNubhiH |

−

~~śaṭīsaraladArvelAma~jjiShThAgurucandanaiH~~ ||~~150~~||

+

yaShTyAhvasurasavyAghranakharShabhakajIvakaiH ||151||

−

~~padmakAtiviṣāmustasUrpaparNIhareNubhiH~~ |

+

palAsharasakastUrInalikAjAtikoShakaiH |

−

~~yaShTyAhvasurasavyAghranakharShabhakajIvakaiH~~ ||~~151~~||

+

spRukkAku~gkumashaileyajAtIkaTuphalAmbubhiH ||152||

−

~~palAsharasakastUrInalikAjAtikoShakaiH~~ |

+

tvacAkundurukarpUraturuShkashrInivAsakaiH [1] |

−

~~spRukkAku~~~~~gkumashaileyajAtIkaTuphalAmbubhiH~~ ||~~152~~||

+

lava~gganakhakakkōlakuṣṭhamAMsIpriya~ggubhiH ||153||

−

~~tvacAkundurukarpUraturuShkashrInivAsakaiH [1]~~ |

+

sthauNeyatagaradhyAmavacAmadanapallavaiH |

−

~~lava~gganakhakakkōlakuṣṭhamAMsIpriya~ggubhiH~~ ||~~153~~||

+

sanAgakesharaiH siddhe kShipeccAtrAvātarite ||154||

−

~~sthauNeyatagaradhyAmavacAmadanapallavaiH~~ |

+

patrakalkaM tataH pUtaM vidhinA tat prayojayet |

−

~~sanAgakesharaiH siddhe kShipeccAtrAvātarite~~ ||~~154~~||

+

shvAsaM kAsaM jvaraM hikkAM [2] chardiM gulmAn kShataM kṣayam ||155||

−

~~patrakalkaM tataH pUtaM vidhinA tat prayojayet~~ |

+

plIhashoShAvapasmAramalakShmIM ca prānāśayet |

−

~~shvAsaM kAsaM jvaraM hikkAM [2] chardiM gulmAn kShataM kṣayam~~ ||~~155~~||

+

balAtailamidaM shreShThaM Vātavyādhivināśanam ||156||

−

~~plIhashoShAvapasmAramalakShmIM ca prānāśayet~~ |

+

(agniveshAya guruNA kRuShNAtreyeNa bhAShitam) |

−

~~balAtailamidaM shreShThaM Vātavyādhivināśanam ||156|~~|

+

iti balAtailam |

−

~~(agniveshAya guruNA kRuShNAtreyeNa bhAShitam) |~~

+

sarvavātavikārāṇāṁ tailānyanyānyataḥ śr̥ṇu||142||

−

~~iti balAtailam |~~

−

sarvavātavikārāṇāṁ tailānyanyānyataḥ śr̥ṇu||142||

−

catuṣprayōgāṇyāyuṣyabalavarṇakarāṇi ca|

+

catuṣprayōgāṇyāyuṣyabalavarṇakarāṇi ca|

−

rajaḥśukrapradōṣaghnānyapatyajananāni ca||143||

+

rajaḥśukrapradōṣaghnānyapatyajananāni ca||143||

−

niratyayāni siddhāni sarvadōṣaharāṇi ca|

+

niratyayāni siddhāni sarvadōṣaharāṇi ca|

−

sahācaratulāyāśca rasē tailāḍhakaṁ pacēt||144||

+

sahācaratulāyāśca rasē tailāḍhakaṁ pacēt||144||

−

mūlakalkāddaśapalaṁ payō dattvā caturguṇam|

+

mūlakalkāddaśapalaṁ payō dattvā caturguṇam|

−

siddhē'smiñcharkarācūrṇādaṣṭādaśapalaṁ bhiṣak||145||

+

siddhē'smiñcharkarācūrṇādaṣṭādaśapalaṁ bhiṣak||145||

−

vinīya dāruṇēṣvētadvātavyādhiṣu yōjayēt|

+

vinīya dāruṇēṣvētadvātavyādhiṣu yōjayēt|

−

śvadaṁṣṭrāsvarasaprasthau dvau samau payasā saha||146||

+

śvadaṁṣṭrāsvarasaprasthau dvau samau payasā saha||146||

−

ṣaṭpalaṁ śr̥ṅgavērasya guḍasyāṣṭapalaṁ tathā|

+

ṣaṭpalaṁ śr̥ṅgavērasya guḍasyāṣṭapalaṁ tathā|

−

tailaprasthaṁ vipakvaṁ tairdadyāt sarvānilārtiṣu||147||

+

tailaprasthaṁ vipakvaṁ tairdadyāt sarvānilārtiṣu||147||

−

jīrṇē tailē ca dugdhēna pēyākalpaḥ praśasyatē|

+

jīrṇē tailē ca dugdhēna pēyākalpaḥ praśasyatē|

−

balāśataṁ guḍūcyāśca pādaṁ rāsnāṣṭabhāgikam||148||

+

balāśataṁ guḍūcyāśca pādaṁ rāsnāṣṭabhāgikam||148||

−

jalāḍhakaśatē paktvā daśabhāgasthitē rasē|

+

jalāḍhakaśatē paktvā daśabhāgasthitē rasē|

−

dadhimastvikṣuniryāsaśuktaistailāḍhakaṁ samaiḥ||149||

+

dadhimastvikṣuniryāsaśuktaistailāḍhakaṁ samaiḥ||149||

−

pacēt sājapayō'rdhāṁśaiḥ kalkairēbhiḥ palōnmitaiḥ|

+

pacēt sājapayō'rdhāṁśaiḥ kalkairēbhiḥ palōnmitaiḥ|

−

śaṭīsaraladārvēlāmañjiṣṭhāgurucandanaiḥ||150||

+

śaṭīsaraladārvēlāmañjiṣṭhāgurucandanaiḥ||150||

−

padmakātiviṣāmustasūrpaparṇīharēṇubhiḥ|

+

padmakātiviṣāmustasūrpaparṇīharēṇubhiḥ|

−

yaṣṭyāhvasurasavyāghranakharṣabhakajīvakaiḥ||151||

+

yaṣṭyāhvasurasavyāghranakharṣabhakajīvakaiḥ||151||

−

palāśarasakastūrīnalikājātikōṣakaiḥ|

+

palāśarasakastūrīnalikājātikōṣakaiḥ|

−

spr̥kkākuṅkumaśailēyajātīkaṭuphalāmbubhiḥ||152||

+

spr̥kkākuṅkumaśailēyajātīkaṭuphalāmbubhiḥ||152||

−

tvacākundurukarpūraturuṣkaśrīnivāsakaiḥ [1] |

+

tvacākundurukarpūraturuṣkaśrīnivāsakaiḥ [1] |

−

lavaṅganakhakakkōlakuṣṭhamāṁsīpriyaṅgubhiḥ||153||

+

lavaṅganakhakakkōlakuṣṭhamāṁsīpriyaṅgubhiḥ||153||

−

sthauṇēyatagaradhyāmavacāmadanapallavaiḥ|

+

sthauṇēyatagaradhyāmavacāmadanapallavaiḥ|

−

sanāgakēśaraiḥ siddhē kṣipēccātrāvatāritē||154||

+

sanāgakēśaraiḥ siddhē kṣipēccātrāvatāritē||154||

−

patrakalkaṁ tataḥ pūtaṁ vidhinā tat prayōjayēt|

+

patrakalkaṁ tataḥ pūtaṁ vidhinā tat prayōjayēt|

−

śvāsaṁ kāsaṁ jvaraṁ hikkāṁ [2] chardiṁ gulmān kṣataṁ kṣayam||155||

+

śvāsaṁ kāsaṁ jvaraṁ hikkāṁ [2] chardiṁ gulmān kṣataṁ kṣayam||155||

−

plīhaśōṣāvapasmāramalakṣmīṁ ca praṇāśayēt|

+

plīhaśōṣāvapasmāramalakṣmīṁ ca praṇāśayēt|

−

balātailamidaṁ śrēṣṭhaṁ vātavyādhivināśanam||156||

+

balātailamidaṁ śrēṣṭhaṁ vātavyādhivināśanam||156||

−

(agnivēśāya guruṇā kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa bhāṣitam)|

+

(agnivēśāya guruṇā kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa bhāṣitam)|

−

iti balātailam|

+

iti balātailam|

+

</div></div>

Listen now to the description of other preparations of oils for all types of diseases of ''vata'' that can be used in all the four therapeutic modes; that are promotive of longevity, strength and complexion; that are curative of menstrual and seminal disorders; which are inductive of progeny; and which are free from harmful effects and are generally curative of all kinds of morbidity. [142-143]

Line 1,903: Line 2,053:

===== ''Amritadi tailam'' =====

+

−

अमृतायास्तुलाः पञ्च द्रोणेष्वष्टस्वपां पचेत् ||१५७||

+

अमृतायास्तुलाः पञ्च द्रोणेष्वष्टस्वपां पचेत् ||१५७||

−

पादशेषे समक्षीरं तैलस्य द्व्याढकं पचेत् |

+

पादशेषे समक्षीरं तैलस्य द्व्याढकं पचेत् |

−

एलामांसीनतोशीरसारिवाकुष्ठचन्दनैः ||१५८||

+

एलामांसीनतोशीरसारिवाकुष्ठचन्दनैः ||१५८||

−

बलातामलकीमेदाशतपुष्पर्धिजीवकैः [१] |

+

बलातामलकीमेदाशतपुष्पर्धिजीवकैः [१] |

−

काकोलीक्षीरकाकोलीश्रावण्यतिबलानखैः ||१५९||

+

काकोलीक्षीरकाकोलीश्रावण्यतिबलानखैः ||१५९||

−

महाश्रावणिजीवन्तीविदारीकपिकच्छुभिः |

+

महाश्रावणिजीवन्तीविदारीकपिकच्छुभिः |

−

शतावरीमहामेदाकर्कटाख्याहरेणुभिः ||१६०||

+

शतावरीमहामेदाकर्कटाख्याहरेणुभिः ||१६०||

−

वचागोक्षुरकैरण्डरास्नाकालासहाचरैः |

+

वचागोक्षुरकैरण्डरास्नाकालासहाचरैः |

−

वीराशल्लकिमुस्तत्वक्पत्रर्षभकबालकैः ||१६१||

+

वीराशल्लकिमुस्तत्वक्पत्रर्षभकबालकैः ||१६१||

−

सहैलाकुङ्कुमस्पृक्कात्रिदशाह्वैश्च कार्षिकैः |

+

सहैलाकुङ्कुमस्पृक्कात्रिदशाह्वैश्च कार्षिकैः |

−

मञ्जिष्ठायास्त्रिकर्षेण मधुकाष्टपलेन च ||१६२||

+

मञ्जिष्ठायास्त्रिकर्षेण मधुकाष्टपलेन च ||१६२||

−

कल्कैस्तत् क्षीणवीर्याग्निबलसम्मूढचेतसः |

+

कल्कैस्तत् क्षीणवीर्याग्निबलसम्मूढचेतसः |

−

उन्मादारत्यपस्मारैरार्तांश्च प्रकृतिं नयेत् ||१६३||

+

उन्मादारत्यपस्मारैरार्तांश्च प्रकृतिं नयेत् ||१६३||

−

वातव्याधिहरं श्रेष्ठं तैलाग्र्यममृताह्वयम् |

+

वातव्याधिहरं श्रेष्ठं तैलाग्र्यममृताह्वयम् |

−

(कृष्णात्रेयेण [२] गुरुणा भाषितं वैद्यपूजितम्) ||१६४||

+

(कृष्णात्रेयेण [२] गुरुणा भाषितं वैद्यपूजितम्) ||१६४||

−

इत्यमृताद्यं तैलम् |

+

इत्यमृताद्यं तैलम् |

+

−

amRutAyAstulAH pa~jca droNeShvaShTasvapAM pacet ||157||

+

amRutAyAstulAH pa~jca droNeShvaShTasvapAM pacet ||157||

−

pAdasheShe samakShIraM tailasya dvyADhakaM pacet |

+

pAdasheShe samakShIraM tailasya dvyADhakaM pacet |

−

elAmAMsInatoshIrasArivAkuṣṭhacandanaiH ||158||

+

elAmAMsInatoshIrasArivAkuṣṭhacandanaiH ||158||

−

balAtAmalakImedAshatapuShpardhijIvakaiH [1] |

+

balAtAmalakImedAshatapuShpardhijIvakaiH [1] |

−

kAkolIkShIrakAkolIshrAvaNyatibalAnakhaiH ||159||

+

kAkolIkShIrakAkolIshrAvaNyatibalAnakhaiH ||159||

−

mahAshrAvaNijIvantIvidArIkapikacchubhiH |

+

mahAshrAvaNijIvantIvidArIkapikacchubhiH |

−

shatAvarImahAmedAkarkaTAkhyAhareNubhiH ||160||

+

shatAvarImahAmedAkarkaTAkhyAhareNubhiH ||160||

−

vacAgokShurakairaNDarāsnākAlAsahAcaraiH |

+

vacAgokShurakairaNDarāsnākAlAsahAcaraiH |

−

vIrAshallakimustatvakpatrarShabhakabAlakaiH ||161||

+

vIrAshallakimustatvakpatrarShabhakabAlakaiH ||161||

−

sahailAku~gkumaspRukkAtridashAhvaishca kArShikaiH |

+

sahailAku~gkumaspRukkAtridashAhvaishca kArShikaiH |

−

ma~jjiShThAyAstrikarSheNa madhukAShTapalena ca ||162||

+

ma~jjiShThAyAstrikarSheNa madhukAShTapalena ca ||162||

−

kalkaistat kShINavIryAgnibalasammUDhacetasaH |

+

kalkaistat kShINavIryAgnibalasammUDhacetasaH |

−

unmAdAratyapasmArairArtAMshca prakRutiM nayet ||163||

+

unmAdAratyapasmArairArtAMshca prakRutiM nayet ||163||

−

VātavyādhiharaM shreShThaM tailAgryamamRutAhvayam |

+

VātavyādhiharaM shreShThaM tailAgryamamRutAhvayam |

−

(kRuShNAtreyeNa [2] guruNA bhAShitaM vaidyapUjitam) ||164||

+

(kRuShNAtreyeNa [2] guruNA bhAShitaM vaidyapUjitam) ||164||

−

ityamRutAdyaM tailam |

+

ityamRutAdyaM tailam |

−

amr̥tāyāstulāḥ pañca drōṇēṣvaṣṭasvapāṁ pacēt||157||

+

amr̥tāyāstulāḥ pañca drōṇēṣvaṣṭasvapāṁ pacēt||157||

−

pādaśēṣē samakṣīraṁ tailasya dvyāḍhakaṁ pacēt|

+

pādaśēṣē samakṣīraṁ tailasya dvyāḍhakaṁ pacēt|

−

ēlāmāṁsīnatōśīrasārivākuṣṭhacandanaiḥ||158||

+

ēlāmāṁsīnatōśīrasārivākuṣṭhacandanaiḥ||158||

−

balātāmalakīmēdāśatapuṣpardhijīvakaiḥ [1] |

+

balātāmalakīmēdāśatapuṣpardhijīvakaiḥ [1] |

−

kākōlīkṣīrakākōlīśrāvaṇyatibalānakhaiḥ||159||

+

kākōlīkṣīrakākōlīśrāvaṇyatibalānakhaiḥ||159||

−

mahāśrāvaṇijīvantīvidārīkapikacchubhiḥ|

+

mahāśrāvaṇijīvantīvidārīkapikacchubhiḥ|

−

śatāvarīmahāmēdākarkaṭākhyāharēṇubhiḥ||160||

+

śatāvarīmahāmēdākarkaṭākhyāharēṇubhiḥ||160||

−

vacāgōkṣurakairaṇḍarāsnākālāsahācaraiḥ|

+

vacāgōkṣurakairaṇḍarāsnākālāsahācaraiḥ|

−

vīrāśallakimustatvakpatrarṣabhakabālakaiḥ||161||

+

vīrāśallakimustatvakpatrarṣabhakabālakaiḥ||161||

−

sahailākuṅkumaspr̥kkātridaśāhvaiśca kārṣikaiḥ|

+

sahailākuṅkumaspr̥kkātridaśāhvaiśca kārṣikaiḥ|

−

mañjiṣṭhāyāstrikarṣēṇa madhukāṣṭapalēna ca||162||

+

mañjiṣṭhāyāstrikarṣēṇa madhukāṣṭapalēna ca||162||

−

kalkaistat kṣīṇavīryāgnibalasammūḍhacētasaḥ|

+

kalkaistat kṣīṇavīryāgnibalasammūḍhacētasaḥ|

−

unmādāratyapasmārairārtāṁśca prakr̥tiṁ nayēt||163||

+

unmādāratyapasmārairārtāṁśca prakr̥tiṁ nayēt||163||

−

vātavyādhiharaṁ śrēṣṭhaṁ tailāgryamamr̥tāhvayam|

+

vātavyādhiharaṁ śrēṣṭhaṁ tailāgryamamr̥tāhvayam|

−

(kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa [2] guruṇā bhāṣitaṁ vaidyapūjitam)||164||

+

(kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa [2] guruṇā bhāṣitaṁ vaidyapūjitam)||164||

−

ityamr̥tādyaṁ tailam

+

ityamr̥tādyaṁ tailam

+

</div></div>

Prepare decoction of 2000 ''tolas'' (24 kg) of ''guduchi'' in 5 ''drone'' (98.304 l) of water by reducing to ¼th its quantity. Later add 512 ''tolas'' (60144 l) of sesame oil and equal quantity of milk in this decoction, along with paste of 1 ''tola'' (12 gm) each of cardamom, ''ela, mamsi, nata, ushira, sariva, kushtha, chandana, bala, tamalaki, meda, shatapushpa, riddhi, jeevaka, kakoli, ksheerakakoli, shravani, atibala, nakha, mahashravani, jeevanti,vidari, kapikacchu, shatavari, mahameda, karkata, harenu, vacha, gokshura, eranda, rasna, kala, sahachara, bala, veera, shallaki, musta, tvak, patra, rishabhaka, balaka, ela, kunkuma, sprikka'' and three ''tolas'' (36 gm) of manjishtha and 32 ''tolas'' (384 gm) of ''yashtimadhu''. It restores the health of those affected with reduced semen, digestive power and vitality. Normalizes individuals with insanity and epilepsy and is excellent to cure ''vata'' disorder. This is the ''amritadya taila'' propounded by preceptor ''krishnatreya'' who was respected by reverent physicians. [157- 164]

===== ''Rasna taila'' =====

+

−

रास्नासहस्रनिर्यूहे तैलद्रोणं विपाचयेत् |

+

रास्नासहस्रनिर्यूहे तैलद्रोणं विपाचयेत् |

−

गन्धैर्हैमवतैः पिष्टैरेलाद्यैश्चानिलार्तिनुत् ||१६५||

+

गन्धैर्हैमवतैः पिष्टैरेलाद्यैश्चानिलार्तिनुत् ||१६५||

−

कल्पोऽयमश्वगन्धायां प्रसारण्यां बलाद्वये |

+

कल्पोऽयमश्वगन्धायां प्रसारण्यां बलाद्वये |

−

क्वाथकल्कपयोभिर्वा बलादीनां पचेत् पृथक् ||१६६||

+

क्वाथकल्कपयोभिर्वा बलादीनां पचेत् पृथक् ||१६६||

−

इति रास्नातैलम् |

+

इति रास्नातैलम् |

+

−

rāsnāsahasraniryUhe tailadroNaM vipAcayet |

+

rāsnāsahasraniryUhe tailadroNaM vipAcayet |

−

gandhairhaimavātaiH piShTairelAdyaishcAnilArtinut ||165||

+

gandhairhaimavātaiH piShTairelAdyaishcAnilArtinut ||165||

−

kalpo~ayamashvagandhAyAM prasAraNyAM balAdvaye |

+

kalpo~ayamashvagandhAyAM prasAraNyAM balAdvaye |

−

kvAthakalkapayobhirvA balAdInAM pacet pRuthak ||166||

+

kvAthakalkapayobhirvA balAdInAM pacet pRuthak ||166||

−

iti rāsnātailam |

+

iti rāsnātailam |

−

rāsnāsahasraniryūhē tailadrōṇaṁ vipācayēt|

+

rāsnāsahasraniryūhē tailadrōṇaṁ vipācayēt|

−

gandhairhaimavātaiḥ piṣṭairēlādyaiścānilārtinut||165||

+

gandhairhaimavātaiḥ piṣṭairēlādyaiścānilārtinut||165||

−

kalpō'yamaśvagandhāyāṁ prasāraṇyāṁ balādvayē|

+

kalpō'yamaśvagandhāyāṁ prasāraṇyāṁ balādvayē|

−

kvāthakalkapayōbhirvā balādīnāṁ pacēt pr̥thak||166||

+

kvāthakalkapayōbhirvā balādīnāṁ pacēt pr̥thak||166||

−

iti rāsnātailam

+

iti rāsnātailam

+

</div></div>

The medicated oil is prepared by taking 1024 ''tolas'' (12.288 l) of oil and cooking it in 4000 ''tolas'' (48 l) of the decoction of ''rasna'' along with the paste of the fragrant groups of drugs grown in the Himalayas, as well as the cardamom group of drugs. This oil is curative of ''vata''. A similar preparation of ''ashvagandha'' and ''prasarani'' and the two varieties of ''sida'' or the medicated oil of ''sida'' and other drugs may be prepared using these drugs individually in the form of decoction, paste or milk.

Line 2,012: Line 2,168:

===== ''Mulakadya taila'' and ''vrishmuladi taila'' =====

+

−

मूलकस्वरसं क्षीरं तैलं दध्यम्लकाञ्जिकम् |

+

मूलकस्वरसं क्षीरं तैलं दध्यम्लकाञ्जिकम् |

−

तुल्यं विपाचयेत् कल्कैर्बलाचित्रकसैन्धवैः ||१६७||

+

तुल्यं विपाचयेत् कल्कैर्बलाचित्रकसैन्धवैः ||१६७||

−

पिप्पल्यतिविषारास्नाचविकागुरुशिग्रुकैः |

+

पिप्पल्यतिविषारास्नाचविकागुरुशिग्रुकैः |

−

भल्लातकवचाकुष्ठश्वदंष्ट्राविश्वभेषजैः ||१६८||

+

भल्लातकवचाकुष्ठश्वदंष्ट्राविश्वभेषजैः ||१६८||

−

पुष्कराह्वशटीबिल्वशताह्वानतदारुभिः |

+

पुष्कराह्वशटीबिल्वशताह्वानतदारुभिः |

−

तत्सिद्धं पीतमत्युग्रान् हन्ति वातात्मकान् गदान् ||१६९||

+

तत्सिद्धं पीतमत्युग्रान् हन्ति वातात्मकान् गदान् ||१६९||

−

इति मूलकाद्यं तैलम् |

+

इति मूलकाद्यं तैलम् |

−

वृषमूलगुडूच्योश्च द्विशतस्य शतस्य च |

+

वृषमूलगुडूच्योश्च द्विशतस्य शतस्य च |

−

चित्रकात् साश्वगन्धाच्च क्वाथे तैलाढकं पचेत् ||१७०||

+

चित्रकात् साश्वगन्धाच्च क्वाथे तैलाढकं पचेत् ||१७०||

−

सक्षीरं वायुना भग्ने दद्याज्जर्जरिते तथा |

+

सक्षीरं वायुना भग्ने दद्याज्जर्जरिते तथा |

−

प्राक्तैलावापसिद्धं च भवेदेतद्गुणोत्तरम् ||१७१||

+

प्राक्तैलावापसिद्धं च भवेदेतद्गुणोत्तरम् ||१७१||

−

इति वृषमूलादितैलम् |

+

इति वृषमूलादितैलम् |

+

−

mUlakasvarasaM kShIraM tailaM dadhyamlakA~jjikam |

+

mUlakasvarasaM kShIraM tailaM dadhyamlakA~jjikam |

−

tulyaM vipAcayet kalkairbalAcitrakasaindhavaiH ||167||

+

tulyaM vipAcayet kalkairbalAcitrakasaindhavaiH ||167||

−

pippalyativiṣārāsnācavikAgurushigrukaiH |

+

pippalyativiṣārāsnācavikAgurushigrukaiH |

−

bhallAtakavacAkuṣṭhashvadaMShTrAvishvabheShajaiH ||168||

+

bhallAtakavacAkuṣṭhashvadaMShTrAvishvabheShajaiH ||168||

−

puShkarAhvaśaṭībilvashatAhvAnatadArubhiH |

+

puShkarAhvaśaṭībilvashatAhvAnatadArubhiH |

−

tatsiddhaM pItamatyugrAn hanti vātatmakAn gadAn ||169||

+

tatsiddhaM pItamatyugrAn hanti vātatmakAn gadAn ||169||

−

iti mUlakAdyaM tailam |

+

iti mUlakAdyaM tailam |

−

vRuShamUlaguDUcyoshca dvishatasya shatasya ca |

+

vRuShamUlaguDUcyoshca dvishatasya shatasya ca |

−

citrakAt sAshvagandhAcca kvAthe tailADhakaM pacet ||170||

+

citrakAt sAshvagandhAcca kvAthe tailADhakaM pacet ||170||

−

sakShIraM Vāyu nA bhagne dadyAjjarjarite tathA |

+

sakShIraM Vāyu nA bhagne dadyAjjarjarite tathA |

−

prAktailAvApasiddhaM ca bhavedetadguNottaram ||171||

+

prAktailAvApasiddhaM ca bhavedetadguNottaram ||171||

−

iti vRuShamUlAditailam |

+

iti vRuShamUlAditailam |

−

mūlakasvarasaṁ kṣīraṁ tailaṁ dadhyamlakāñjikam|

+

mūlakasvarasaṁ kṣīraṁ tailaṁ dadhyamlakāñjikam|

−

tulyaṁ vipācayēt kalkairbalācitrakasaindhavaiḥ||167||

+

tulyaṁ vipācayēt kalkairbalācitrakasaindhavaiḥ||167||

−

pippalyativiṣārāsnācavikāguruśigrukaiḥ|

+

pippalyativiṣārāsnācavikāguruśigrukaiḥ|

−

bhallātakavacākuṣṭhaśvadaṁṣṭrāviśvabhēṣajaiḥ||168||

+

bhallātakavacākuṣṭhaśvadaṁṣṭrāviśvabhēṣajaiḥ||168||

−

puṣkarāhvaśaṭībilvaśatāhvānatadārubhiḥ|

+

puṣkarāhvaśaṭībilvaśatāhvānatadārubhiḥ|

−

tatsiddhaṁ pītamatyugrān hanti vātātmakān gadān||169||

+

tatsiddhaṁ pītamatyugrān hanti vātātmakān gadān||169||

−

iti mūlakādyaṁ tailam|

+

iti mūlakādyaṁ tailam|

−

vr̥ṣamūlaguḍūcyōśca dviśatasya śatasya ca|

+

vr̥ṣamūlaguḍūcyōśca dviśatasya śatasya ca|

−

citrakāt sāśvagandhācca kvāthē tailāḍhakaṁ pacēt||170||

+

citrakāt sāśvagandhācca kvāthē tailāḍhakaṁ pacēt||170||

−

sakṣīraṁ vāyunā bhagnē dadyājjarjaritē tathā|

+

sakṣīraṁ vāyunā bhagnē dadyājjarjaritē tathā|

−

prāktailāvāpasiddhaṁ ca bhavēdētadguṇōttaram||171||

+

prāktailāvāpasiddhaṁ ca bhavēdētadguṇōttaram||171||

−

iti vr̥ṣamūlāditailam|

+

iti vr̥ṣamūlāditailam|

+

</div></div>

Medicated oil is prepared by taking 64 ''tolas'' (768 gm) of oil and cooking it in equal quantities of radish juice, milk, sour curds, and sour ''kanji'', the paste of ''sida, chitraka,'' rock salt, ''pippali, ativisha, rasna, chavika, agaru, shigru, bhallataka, vacha, kushtha, shvadamishtra, vishvabheshaja, pushkara, shati, bilwa, shatahva, nata,'' and ''devadaru''. This ''mulakadya taila'', when taken internally, cures even very severe types of ''vata'' disorders. [167-169]

Line 2,075: Line 2,234:

===== ''Mulaka taila'' =====

+

−

रास्नाशिरीषयष्ट्याह्वशुण्ठीसहचरामृताः ||१७२||

+

रास्नाशिरीषयष्ट्याह्वशुण्ठीसहचरामृताः ||१७२||

−

स्योनाकदारुशम्पाकहयगन्धात्रिकण्टकाः |

+

स्योनाकदारुशम्पाकहयगन्धात्रिकण्टकाः |

−

एषां दशपलान् भागान् कषायमुपकल्पयेत् ||१७३||

+

एषां दशपलान् भागान् कषायमुपकल्पयेत् ||१७३||

−

ततस्तेन कषायेण सर्वगन्धैश्च कार्षिकैः |

+

ततस्तेन कषायेण सर्वगन्धैश्च कार्षिकैः |

−

दध्यारनालमाषाम्बुमूलकेक्षुरसैः [१] शुभैः ||१७४||

+

दध्यारनालमाषाम्बुमूलकेक्षुरसैः [१] शुभैः ||१७४||

−

पृथक् प्रस्थोन्मितैः सार्धं तैलप्रस्थं विपाचयेत् |

+

पृथक् प्रस्थोन्मितैः सार्धं तैलप्रस्थं विपाचयेत् |

−

प्लीहमूत्रग्रहश्वासकासमारुतरोगनुत् [२] ||१७५||

+

प्लीहमूत्रग्रहश्वासकासमारुतरोगनुत् [२] ||१७५||

−

एतन्मूलकतैलाख्यं [३] वर्णायुर्बलवर्धनम् |

+

एतन्मूलकतैलाख्यं [३] वर्णायुर्बलवर्धनम् |

−

इति मूलकतैलम् |

+

इति मूलकतैलम् |

−

यवकोलकुलत्थानां मत्स्यानां शिग्रुबिल्वयोः |

+

यवकोलकुलत्थानां मत्स्यानां शिग्रुबिल्वयोः |

−

रसेन मूलकानां च तैलं दधिपयोन्वितम् ||१७६||

+

रसेन मूलकानां च तैलं दधिपयोन्वितम् ||१७६||

−

साधयित्वा भिषग्दद्यात् सर्ववातामयापहम् |

+

साधयित्वा भिषग्दद्यात् सर्ववातामयापहम् |

−

लशुनस्वरसे सिद्धं तैलमेभिश्च वातनुत् ||१७७||

+

लशुनस्वरसे सिद्धं तैलमेभिश्च वातनुत् ||१७७||

−

तैलान्येतान्यृतुस्नातामङ्गनां पाययेत च |

+

तैलान्येतान्यृतुस्नातामङ्गनां पाययेत च |

−

पीत्वाऽन्यतममेषां हि वन्ध्याऽपि जनयेत् सुतम् ||१७८||

+

पीत्वाऽन्यतममेषां हि वन्ध्याऽपि जनयेत् सुतम् ||१७८||

−

यच्च शीतज्वरे तैलमगुर्वाद्यमुदाहृतम् |

+

यच्च शीतज्वरे तैलमगुर्वाद्यमुदाहृतम् |

−

अनेकशतशस्तच्च सिद्धं स्याद्वातरोगनुत् ||१७९||

+

अनेकशतशस्तच्च सिद्धं स्याद्वातरोगनुत् ||१७९||

−

वक्ष्यन्ते यानि तैलानि वातशोणितकेऽपि च |

+

वक्ष्यन्ते यानि तैलानि वातशोणितकेऽपि च |

−

तानि चानिलशान्त्यर्थं सिद्धिकामः प्रयोजयेत् ||१८०||

+

तानि चानिलशान्त्यर्थं सिद्धिकामः प्रयोजयेत् ||१८०||

−

नास्ति तैलात् परं किञ्चिदौषधं मारुतापहम् |

+

नास्ति तैलात् परं किञ्चिदौषधं मारुतापहम् |

−

व्यवाय्युष्णगुरुस्नेहात् संस्काराद्वलवत्तरम् ||१८१||

+

व्यवाय्युष्णगुरुस्नेहात् संस्काराद्वलवत्तरम् ||१८१||

−

गणैर्वातहरैस्तस्माच्छतशोऽथं सहस्रशः |

+

गणैर्वातहरैस्तस्माच्छतशोऽथं सहस्रशः |

−

सिद्धं क्षिप्रतरं हन्ति सूक्ष्ममार्गस्थितान् गदान् ||१८२||

+

सिद्धं क्षिप्रतरं हन्ति सूक्ष्ममार्गस्थितान् गदान् ||१८२||

+

−

rāsnāshirIShayaShTyAhvashuNThIsahacarAmRutAH ||172||

+

rāsnāshirIShayaShTyAhvashuNThIsahacarAmRutAH ||172||

−

syonAkadArushampAkahayagandhAtrikaNTakAH |

+

syonAkadArushampAkahayagandhAtrikaNTakAH |

−

eShAM dashapalAn bhAgAn kaShAyamupakalpayet ||173||

+

eShAM dashapalAn bhAgAn kaShAyamupakalpayet ||173||

−

tatastena kaShAyeNa sarvagandhaishca kArShikaiH |

+

tatastena kaShAyeNa sarvagandhaishca kArShikaiH |

−

dadhyAranAlamAShAmbumUlakekShurasaiH [1] shubhaiH ||174||

+

dadhyAranAlamAShAmbumUlakekShurasaiH [1] shubhaiH ||174||

−

pRuthak prasthonmitaiH sArdhaM tailaprasthaM vipAcayet |

+

pRuthak prasthonmitaiH sArdhaM tailaprasthaM vipAcayet |

−

plIhamūtragrahashvAsakAsamArutarōganut [2] ||175||

+

plIhamūtragrahashvAsakAsamArutarōganut [2] ||175||

−

etanmUlakatailAkhyaM [3] varNAyurbalavardhanam |

+

etanmUlakatailAkhyaM [3] varNAyurbalavardhanam |

−

iti mUlakatailam |

+

iti mUlakatailam |

−

yavakōlakulatthAnAM matsyAnAM shigrubilvayoH |

+

yavakōlakulatthAnAM matsyAnAM shigrubilvayoH |

−

rasena mUlakAnAM ca tailaM dadhipayonvitam ||176||

+

rasena mUlakAnAM ca tailaM dadhipayonvitam ||176||

−

sAdhayitvA bhiShagdadyAt sarvavātamayApaham |

+

sAdhayitvA bhiShagdadyAt sarvavātamayApaham |

−

lashunasvarase siddhaM tailamebhishca vātanut ||177||

+

lashunasvarase siddhaM tailamebhishca vātanut ||177||

−

tailAnyetAnyRutuṣṇā tAma~gganAM pAyayeta ca |

+

tailAnyetAnyRutuṣṇā tAma~gganAM pAyayeta ca |

−

pItvA~anyatamameShAM hi vandhyA~api janayet sutam ||178||

+

pItvA~anyatamameShAM hi vandhyA~api janayet sutam ||178||

−

yacca shItajvare tailamagurvAdyamudAhRutam |

+

yacca shItajvare tailamagurvAdyamudAhRutam |

−

anekashatashastacca siddhaM syAdvātarōganut ||179||

+

anekashatashastacca siddhaM syAdvātarōganut ||179||

−

vakShyante yAni tailAni vātashoNitake~api ca |

+

vakShyante yAni tailAni vātashoNitake~api ca |

−

tAni cAnilashAntyarthaM siddhikAmaH prayojayet ||180||

+

tAni cAnilashAntyarthaM siddhikAmaH prayojayet ||180||

−

nAsti tailAt paraM ki~jcidauShadhaM mArutApaham |

+

nAsti tailAt paraM ki~jcidauShadhaM mArutApaham |

−

vyavAyyuShNaguruSnēhat saMskArAdvalavattaram ||181||

+

vyavAyyuShNaguruSnēhat saMskArAdvalavattaram ||181||

−

gaNairvātaharaistasmAcchatasho~athaM sahasrashaH |

+

gaNairvātaharaistasmAcchatasho~athaM sahasrashaH |

−

siddhaM kShiprataraM hanti sUkShmamArgasthitAn gadAn ||182||

+

siddhaM kShiprataraM hanti sUkShmamArgasthitAn gadAn ||182||

−

rāsnāśirīṣayaṣṭyāhvaśuṇṭhīsahacarāmr̥tāḥ||172||

+

rāsnāśirīṣayaṣṭyāhvaśuṇṭhīsahacarāmr̥tāḥ||172||

−

syōnākadāruśampākahayagandhātrikaṇṭakāḥ|

+

syōnākadāruśampākahayagandhātrikaṇṭakāḥ|

−

ēṣāṁ daśapalān bhāgān kaṣāyamupakalpayēt||173||

+

ēṣāṁ daśapalān bhāgān kaṣāyamupakalpayēt||173||

−

tatastēna kaṣāyēṇa sarvagandhaiśca kārṣikaiḥ|

+

tatastēna kaṣāyēṇa sarvagandhaiśca kārṣikaiḥ|

−

dadhyāranālamāṣāmbumūlakēkṣurasaiḥ [1] śubhaiḥ||174||

+

dadhyāranālamāṣāmbumūlakēkṣurasaiḥ [1] śubhaiḥ||174||

−

pr̥thak prasthōnmitaiḥ sārdhaṁ tailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

+

pr̥thak prasthōnmitaiḥ sārdhaṁ tailaprasthaṁ vipācayēt|

−

plīhamūtragrahaśvāsakāsamārutarōganut [2] ||175||

+

plīhamūtragrahaśvāsakāsamārutarōganut [2] ||175||

ētanmūlakatailākhyaṁ [3] varṇāyurbalavardhanamiti

−

mūlakatailamyavakōlakulatthānāṁ matsyānāṁśigrubilvayōḥ|

+

mūlakatailamyavakōlakulatthānāṁ matsyānāṁśigrubilvayōḥ|

−

rasēna mūlakānāṁ ca tailaṁ dadhipayōnvitam||176||

+

rasēna mūlakānāṁ ca tailaṁ dadhipayōnvitam||176||

−

sādhayitvā bhiṣagdadyāt sarvavātāmayāpaham|

+

sādhayitvā bhiṣagdadyāt sarvavātāmayāpaham|

−

laśunasvarasē siddhaṁ tailamēbhiśca vātanut||177||

+

laśunasvarasē siddhaṁ tailamēbhiśca vātanut||177||

−

tailānyētānyr̥tusnātāmaṅganāṁ pāyayēta ca|

+

tailānyētānyr̥tusnātāmaṅganāṁ pāyayēta ca|

−

pītvā'nyatamamēṣāṁ hi vandhyā'pi janayēt sutam||178||

+

pītvā'nyatamamēṣāṁ hi vandhyā'pi janayēt sutam||178||

−

yacca śītajvarē tailamagurvādyamudāhr̥tam|

+

yacca śītajvarē tailamagurvādyamudāhr̥tam|

−

anēkaśataśastacca siddhaṁ syādvātarōganut||179||

+

anēkaśataśastacca siddhaṁ syādvātarōganut||179||

−

vakṣyantē yāni tailāni vātaśōṇitakē'pi ca|

+

vakṣyantē yāni tailāni vātaśōṇitakē'pi ca|

−

tāni cānilaśāntyarthaṁ siddhikāmaḥ prayōjayēt||180||

+

tāni cānilaśāntyarthaṁ siddhikāmaḥ prayōjayēt||180||

−

nāsti tailāt paraṁ kiñcidauṣadhaṁ mārutāpaham|

+

nāsti tailāt paraṁ kiñcidauṣadhaṁ mārutāpaham|

−

vyavāyyuṣṇagurusnēhāt saṁskārādvalavattaram||181||

+

vyavāyyuṣṇagurusnēhāt saṁskārādvalavattaram||181||

−

gaṇairvātaharaistasmācchataśō'tha sahasraśaḥ|

+

gaṇairvātaharaistasmācchataśō'tha sahasraśaḥ|

−

siddhaṁ kṣiprataraṁ hanti sūkṣmamārgasthitān gadān||182||

+

siddhaṁ kṣiprataraṁ hanti sūkṣmamārgasthitān gadān||182||

+

</div></div>

Prepare a decoction by taking 40 ''tolas'' (48 gm) of each of ''rasna, shirisha,'' liquorice, dry ginger, ''sahachara, guduchi, syonaka, devadaru, shampaka, ashvagandha'' and ''gokshura''. Then oil is prepared by taking 64 ''tolas'' (768 ml) of sesame oil and cooking it in the above said decoction along with 64 ''tolas'' (768 ml) each of curds, ''aranala'', decoction of black gram, juices of good quality of radish, and sugar cane, adding one ''tola'' (12 gm) of the paste of each of the ''gandhavarga'' drugs.

Line 2,191: Line 2,353:

==== Management of ''avrita vata'' conditions ====

+

−

क्रिया साधारणी सर्वा संसृष्टे चापि शस्यते |

+

क्रिया साधारणी सर्वा संसृष्टे चापि शस्यते |

−

वाते पित्तादिभिः स्रोतःस्वावृतेषु विशेषतः ||१८३||

+

वाते पित्तादिभिः स्रोतःस्वावृतेषु विशेषतः ||१८३||

−

पित्तावृते विशेषेण शीतामुष्णां तथा क्रियाम् |

+

पित्तावृते विशेषेण शीतामुष्णां तथा क्रियाम् |

−

व्यत्यासात् कारयेत् सर्पिर्जीवनीयं च शस्यते ||१८४||

+

व्यत्यासात् कारयेत् सर्पिर्जीवनीयं च शस्यते ||१८४||

−

धन्वमांसं यवाः शालिर्यापनाः क्षीरबस्तयः |

+

धन्वमांसं यवाः शालिर्यापनाः क्षीरबस्तयः |

−

विरेकः क्षीरपानं च पञ्चमूलीबलाशृतम् ||१८५||

+

विरेकः क्षीरपानं च पञ्चमूलीबलाशृतम् ||१८५||

−

मधुयष्टिबलातैलघृतक्षीरैश्च सेचनम् |

+

मधुयष्टिबलातैलघृतक्षीरैश्च सेचनम् |

−

पञ्चमूलकषायेण कुर्याद्वा शीतवारिणा ||१८६||

+

पञ्चमूलकषायेण कुर्याद्वा शीतवारिणा ||१८६||

−

कफावृते यवान्नानि जाङ्गला मृगपक्षिणः |

+

कफावृते यवान्नानि जाङ्गला मृगपक्षिणः |

−

स्वेदास्तीक्ष्णा निरूहाश्च वमनं सविरेचनम् ||१८७||

+

स्वेदास्तीक्ष्णा निरूहाश्च वमनं सविरेचनम् ||१८७||

−

जीर्णं सर्पिस्तथा तैलं तिलसर्षपजं हितम् |

+

जीर्णं सर्पिस्तथा तैलं तिलसर्षपजं हितम् |

−

संसृष्टे कफपित्ताभ्यां पित्तमादौ विनिर्जयेत् ||१८८||

+

संसृष्टे कफपित्ताभ्यां पित्तमादौ विनिर्जयेत् ||१८८||

+

−

kriyA sAdhAraNI sarvA saMsRuShTe cApi shasyate |

+

kriyA sAdhAraNI sarvA saMsRuShTe cApi shasyate |

−

vAte pittAdibhiH srotaHsvAvRuteShu visheShataH ||183||

+

vAte pittAdibhiH srotaHsvAvRuteShu visheShataH ||183||

−

pittAvRute visheSheNa shItAmuShNAM tathA kriyAm |

+

pittAvRute visheSheNa shItAmuShNAM tathA kriyAm |

−

vyatyAsAt kArayet sarpirjIvanIyaM ca shasyate ||184||

+

vyatyAsAt kArayet sarpirjIvanIyaM ca shasyate ||184||

−

dhanvamāṁsaM yavAH shAlirYāpana H kShIrabastayaH |

+

dhanvamāṁsaM yavAH shAlirYāpana H kShIrabastayaH |

−

virekaH kShIrapāna M ca pa~jcamUlIbalAshRutam ||185||

+

virekaH kShIrapāna M ca pa~jcamUlIbalAshRutam ||185||

−

madhuyaShTibalAtailaghRutakShIraishca secanam |

+

madhuyaShTibalAtailaghRutakShIraishca secanam |

−

pa~jcamUlakaShAyeNa kuryAdvA shItavAriNA ||186||

+

pa~jcamUlakaShAyeNa kuryAdvA shItavAriNA ||186||

−

kaphAvRute yavAnnAni jA~ggalA mRugapakShiNaH |

+

kaphAvRute yavAnnAni jA~ggalA mRugapakShiNaH |

−

svedAstIkShNA nirUhAshca vamanaM savirēcanam ||187||

+

svedAstIkShNA nirUhAshca vamanaM savirēcanam ||187||

−

jIrNaM sarpistathA tailaM tilasarShapajaM hitam |

+

jIrNaM sarpistathA tailaM tilasarShapajaM hitam |

−

saMsRuShTe kaphapittAbhyAM pittamAdau vinirjayet ||188||

+

saMsRuShTe kaphapittAbhyAM pittamAdau vinirjayet ||188||

−

kriyā sādhāraṇī sarvā saṁsr̥ṣṭē cāpi śasyatē|

+

kriyā sādhāraṇī sarvā saṁsr̥ṣṭē cāpi śasyatē|

−

vātē pittādibhiḥ srōtaḥsvāvr̥tēṣu viśēṣataḥ||183||

+

vātē pittādibhiḥ srōtaḥsvāvr̥tēṣu viśēṣataḥ||183||

−

pittāvr̥tē viśēṣēṇa śītāmuṣṇāṁ tathā kriyām|

+

pittāvr̥tē viśēṣēṇa śītāmuṣṇāṁ tathā kriyām|

−

vyatyāsāt kārayēt sarpirjīvanīyaṁ ca śasyatē||184||

+

vyatyāsāt kārayēt sarpirjīvanīyaṁ ca śasyatē||184||

−

dhanvamāṁsaṁ yavāḥ śāliryāpanāḥ kṣīrabastayaḥ|

+

dhanvamāṁsaṁ yavāḥ śāliryāpanāḥ kṣīrabastayaḥ|

−

virēkaḥ kṣīrapānaṁ ca pañcamūlībalāśr̥tam||185||

+

virēkaḥ kṣīrapānaṁ ca pañcamūlībalāśr̥tam||185||

−

madhuyaṣṭibalātailaghr̥takṣīraiśca sēcanam|

+

madhuyaṣṭibalātailaghr̥takṣīraiśca sēcanam|

−

pañcamūlakaṣāyēṇa kuryādvā śītavāriṇā||186||

+

pañcamūlakaṣāyēṇa kuryādvā śītavāriṇā||186||

−

kaphāvr̥tē yavānnāni jāṅgalā mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ|

+

kaphāvr̥tē yavānnāni jāṅgalā mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ|

−

svēdāstīkṣṇā nirūhāśca vamanaṁ savirēcanam||187||

+

svēdāstīkṣṇā nirūhāśca vamanaṁ savirēcanam||187||

−

jīrṇaṁ sarpistathā tailaṁ tilasarṣapajaṁ hitam|

+

jīrṇaṁ sarpistathā tailaṁ tilasarṣapajaṁ hitam|

−

saṁsr̥ṣṭē kaphapittābhyāṁ pittamādau vinirjayēt||188||

+

saṁsr̥ṣṭē kaphapittābhyāṁ pittamādau vinirjayēt||188||

+

</div></div>

This general line of treatment is also recommended in conditions of association with morbidity of other humors, but especially when the body channels have been occluded by ''pitta'' and ''kapha'' in ''vata'' disorders. [183]

Line 2,261: Line 2,426:

==== Management of various condition of ''vata'' located in other sites ====

+

−

आमाशयगतं मत्वा कफं वमनमाचरेत् ||१८९||

+

आमाशयगतं मत्वा कफं वमनमाचरेत् ||१८९||

−

पक्वाशये विरेकं तु पित्ते सर्वत्रगे तथा |

+

पक्वाशये विरेकं तु पित्ते सर्वत्रगे तथा |

−

स्वेदैर्विष्यन्दितः श्लेष्मा यदा पक्वाशये स्थितः ||१९०||

+

स्वेदैर्विष्यन्दितः श्लेष्मा यदा पक्वाशये स्थितः ||१९०||

−

पित्तं वा दर्शयेल्लिङ्गं बस्तिभिस्तौ विनिर्हरेत् |

+

पित्तं वा दर्शयेल्लिङ्गं बस्तिभिस्तौ विनिर्हरेत् |

−

श्लेष्मणाऽनुगतं वातमुष्णैर्गोमूत्रसंयुतैः ||१९१||

+

श्लेष्मणाऽनुगतं वातमुष्णैर्गोमूत्रसंयुतैः ||१९१||

−

निरूहैः पित्तसंसृष्टं निर्हरेत् क्षीरसंयुतैः |

+

निरूहैः पित्तसंसृष्टं निर्हरेत् क्षीरसंयुतैः |

−

मधुरौषधसिद्धैश्च तैलैस्तमनुवासयेत् ||१९२||

+

मधुरौषधसिद्धैश्च तैलैस्तमनुवासयेत् ||१९२||

−

शिरोगते तु सकफे धूमनस्यादि कारयेत् |

+

शिरोगते तु सकफे धूमनस्यादि कारयेत् |

−

हृते पित्ते कफे यः स्यादुरःस्रोतोऽनुगोऽनिलः ||१९३||

+

हृते पित्ते कफे यः स्यादुरःस्रोतोऽनुगोऽनिलः ||१९३||

−

सशेषः स्यात् क्रिया तत्र कार्या केवलवातिकी |

+

सशेषः स्यात् क्रिया तत्र कार्या केवलवातिकी |

−

शोणितेनावृते कुर्याद्वातशोणितकीं क्रियाम् ||१९४||

+

शोणितेनावृते कुर्याद्वातशोणितकीं क्रियाम् ||१९४||

−

प्रमेहवातमेदोघ्नीमामवाते [३] प्रयोजयेत् |

+

प्रमेहवातमेदोघ्नीमामवाते [३] प्रयोजयेत् |

−

स्वेदाभ्यङ्गरसक्षीरस्नेहा मांसावृते हिताः ||१९५||

+

स्वेदाभ्यङ्गरसक्षीरस्नेहा मांसावृते हिताः ||१९५||

−

महास्नेहोऽस्थिमज्जस्थे पूर्ववद्रेतसाऽऽवृते |

+

महास्नेहोऽस्थिमज्जस्थे पूर्ववद्रेतसाऽऽवृते |

−

अन्नावृते तदुल्लेखः [४] पाचनं दीपनं लघु ||१९६||

+

अन्नावृते तदुल्लेखः [४] पाचनं दीपनं लघु ||१९६||

−

मूत्रलानि तु मूत्रेण स्वेदाः सोत्तरबस्तयः |

+

मूत्रलानि तु मूत्रेण स्वेदाः सोत्तरबस्तयः |

−

शकृता तैलमैरण्डं स्निग्धोदावर्तवत्क्रिया [५] ||१९७||

+

शकृता तैलमैरण्डं स्निग्धोदावर्तवत्क्रिया [५] ||१९७||

−

स्वस्थानस्थो बली दोषः प्राक् तं स्वैरौषधैर्जयेत् |

+

स्वस्थानस्थो बली दोषः प्राक् तं स्वैरौषधैर्जयेत् |

−

वमनैर्वा विरेकैर्वा बस्तिभिः शमनेन वा ||१९८||

+

वमनैर्वा विरेकैर्वा बस्तिभिः शमनेन वा ||१९८||

−

(इत्युक्तमावृते वाते पित्तादिभिर्यथायथम् [६] ) |१९९|

+

(इत्युक्तमावृते वाते पित्तादिभिर्यथायथम् [६] ) |१९९|

+

−

ĀmashayagataM matvA [1] kaphaM vamanamAcaret ||189||

+

ĀmashayagataM matvA [1] kaphaM vamanamAcaret ||189||

−

pakvAshaye virekaM tu pitte sarvatrage tathA |

+

pakvAshaye virekaM tu pitte sarvatrage tathA |

−

svedairviShyanditaH shleShmA yadA pakvAshaye sthitaH ||190||

+

svedairviShyanditaH shleShmA yadA pakvAshaye sthitaH ||190||

−

pittaM vA darshayelli~ggaM bastibhistau vinirharet |

+

pittaM vA darshayelli~ggaM bastibhistau vinirharet |

−

shleShmaNA~anugataM vātamuShNairgomūtrasaMyutaiH ||191||

+

shleShmaNA~anugataM vātamuShNairgomūtrasaMyutaiH ||191||

−

nirUhaiH pittasaMsRuShTaM nirharet kShIrasaMyutaiH |

+

nirUhaiH pittasaMsRuShTaM nirharet kShIrasaMyutaiH |

−

madhurauShadhasiddhaishca tailaistamanuvAsayet ||192||

+

madhurauShadhasiddhaishca tailaistamanuvAsayet ||192||

−

shirōgate tu sakaphe dhUmanasyAdi kArayet |

+

shirōgate tu sakaphe dhUmanasyAdi kArayet |

−

hRute pitte kaphe yaH syAduraHsroto~anugo~anilaH ||193||

+

hRute pitte kaphe yaH syAduraHsroto~anugo~anilaH ||193||

−

sasheShaH [2] syAt kriyA tatra kAryA kevalavAtikI |

+

sasheShaH [2] syAt kriyA tatra kAryA kevalavAtikI |

−

shoNitenAvRute kuryAdvātashoNitakIM kriyAm ||194||

+

shoNitenAvRute kuryAdvātashoNitakIM kriyAm ||194||

−

pramehavātamedoghnImAmavAte [3] prayojayet |

+

pramehavātamedoghnImAmavAte [3] prayojayet |

−

svedAbhya~ggarasakShIraSnēha māṁsavRute hitAH ||195||

+

svedAbhya~ggarasakShIraSnēha māṁsavRute hitAH ||195||

−

mahAsneho~asthimajjasthe pUrvavadretasA~a~avRute |

+

mahAsneho~asthimajjasthe pUrvavadretasA~a~avRute |

−

annAvRute tadullekhaH [4] pācanaM dIpanaM laghu ||196||

+

annAvRute tadullekhaH [4] pācanaM dIpanaM laghu ||196||

−

mūtralAni tu mUtreNa svedAH sottarabastayaH |

+

mūtralAni tu mUtreNa svedAH sottarabastayaH |

−

shakRutA tailamairaNDaM snigdhodAvartavatkriyA [5] ||197||

+

shakRutA tailamairaNDaM snigdhodAvartavatkriyA [5] ||197||

−

svasthānastho balI dōṣaH prAk taM svairauShadhairjayet |

+

svasthānastho balI dōṣaH prAk taM svairauShadhairjayet |

−

vamanairvA virekairvA bastibhiH shamanena vA ||198||

+

vamanairvA virekairvA bastibhiH shamanena vA ||198||

−

(ityuktamAvRute vAte pittAdibhiryathAyatham [6] ) |199|

+

(ityuktamAvRute vAte pittAdibhiryathAyatham [6] ) |199|

−

āmāśayagataṁ matvā [1] kaphaṁ vamanamācarēt||189||

+

āmāśayagataṁ matvā [1] kaphaṁ vamanamācarēt||189||

−

pakvāśayē virēkaṁ tu pittē sarvatragē tathā|

+

pakvāśayē virēkaṁ tu pittē sarvatragē tathā|

−

svēdairviṣyanditaḥ ślēṣmā yadā pakvāśayē sthitaḥ||190||

+

svēdairviṣyanditaḥ ślēṣmā yadā pakvāśayē sthitaḥ||190||

−

pittaṁ vā darśayēlliṅgaṁ bastibhistau vinirharēt|

+

pittaṁ vā darśayēlliṅgaṁ bastibhistau vinirharēt|

−

ślēṣmaṇā'nugataṁ vātamuṣṇairgōmūtrasaṁyutaiḥ||191||

+

ślēṣmaṇā'nugataṁ vātamuṣṇairgōmūtrasaṁyutaiḥ||191||

−

nirūhaiḥ pittasaṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ nirharēt kṣīrasaṁyutaiḥ|

+

nirūhaiḥ pittasaṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ nirharēt kṣīrasaṁyutaiḥ|

−

madhurauṣadhasiddhaiśca tailaistamanuvāsayēt||192||

+

madhurauṣadhasiddhaiśca tailaistamanuvāsayēt||192||

−

śirōgatē tu sakaphē dhūmanasyādi kārayēt|

+

śirōgatē tu sakaphē dhūmanasyādi kārayēt|

−

hr̥tē pittē kaphē yaḥ syāduraḥsrōtō'nugō'nilaḥ||193||

+

hr̥tē pittē kaphē yaḥ syāduraḥsrōtō'nugō'nilaḥ||193||

−

saśēṣaḥ [2] syāt kriyā tatra kāryā kēvalavātikī|

+

saśēṣaḥ [2] syāt kriyā tatra kāryā kēvalavātikī|

−

śōṇitēnāvr̥tē kuryādvātaśōṇitakīṁ kriyām||194||

+

śōṇitēnāvr̥tē kuryādvātaśōṇitakīṁ kriyām||194||

−

pramēhavātamēdōghnīmāmavātē [3] prayōjayēt|

+

pramēhavātamēdōghnīmāmavātē [3] prayōjayēt|

−

svēdābhyaṅgarasakṣīrasnēhā māṁsāvr̥tē hitāḥ||195||

+

svēdābhyaṅgarasakṣīrasnēhā māṁsāvr̥tē hitāḥ||195||

−

mahāsnēhō'sthimajjasthē pūrvavadrētasā''vr̥tē|

+

mahāsnēhō'sthimajjasthē pūrvavadrētasā''vr̥tē|

−

annāvr̥tē tadullēkhaḥ [4] pācanaṁ dīpanaṁ laghu||196||

+

annāvr̥tē tadullēkhaḥ [4] pācanaṁ dīpanaṁ laghu||196||

−

mūtralāni tu mūtrēṇa svēdāḥ sōttarabastayaḥ|

+

mūtralāni tu mūtrēṇa svēdāḥ sōttarabastayaḥ|

−

śakr̥tā tailamairaṇḍaṁ snigdhōdāvartavatkriyā [5] ||197||

+

śakr̥tā tailamairaṇḍaṁ snigdhōdāvartavatkriyā [5] ||197||

−

svasthānasthō balī dōṣaḥ prāk taṁ svairauṣadhairjayēt|

+

svasthānasthō balī dōṣaḥ prāk taṁ svairauṣadhairjayēt|

−

vamanairvā virēkairvā bastibhiḥ śamanēna vā||198||

+

vamanairvā virēkairvā bastibhiḥ śamanēna vā||198||

−

(ityuktamāvr̥tē vātē pittādibhiryathāyatham [6] )|199|

+

(ityuktamāvr̥tē vātē pittādibhiryathāyatham [6] )|199|

+

</div></div>

On finding that ''kapha'' is located in the stomach (''amashaya''), emesis should be given and if it is located in the colon (''pakvashaya''), the treatment of choice is purgation. If ''pitta'' has pervaded all over the body, again the same (purgation) should be given. [189-189 ½]

Line 2,382: Line 2,550:

==== Mutual occlusions by types of ''vata'' and their management ====

+

−

मारुतानां हि पञ्चानामन्योन्यावरणे शृणु ||१९९||

+

मारुतानां हि पञ्चानामन्योन्यावरणे शृणु ||१९९||

−

लिङ्गं व्याससमासाभ्यामुच्यमानं मयाऽनघ! |

+

लिङ्गं व्याससमासाभ्यामुच्यमानं मयाऽनघ! |

−

प्राणो वृणोत्युदानादीन् प्राणं वृण्वन्ति तेऽपि च ||२००||

+

प्राणो वृणोत्युदानादीन् प्राणं वृण्वन्ति तेऽपि च ||२००||

−

उदानाद्यास्तथाऽन्योन्यं सर्व एव यथाक्रमम् |

+

उदानाद्यास्तथाऽन्योन्यं सर्व एव यथाक्रमम् |

−

विंशतिर्वरणान्येतान्युल्बणानां [१] परस्परम् ||२०१||

+

विंशतिर्वरणान्येतान्युल्बणानां [१] परस्परम् ||२०१||

−

मारुतानां हि पञ्चानां तानि सम्यक् प्रतर्कयेत् |

+

मारुतानां हि पञ्चानां तानि सम्यक् प्रतर्कयेत् |

−

सर्वेन्द्रियाणां शून्यत्वं ज्ञात्वा स्मृतिबलक्षयम् ||२०२||

+

सर्वेन्द्रियाणां शून्यत्वं ज्ञात्वा स्मृतिबलक्षयम् ||२०२||

−

व्याने प्राणावृते लिङ्गं कर्म तत्रोर्ध्वजत्रुकम् |

+

व्याने प्राणावृते लिङ्गं कर्म तत्रोर्ध्वजत्रुकम् |

−

स्वेदोऽत्यर्थं लोमहर्षस्त्वग्दोषः सुप्तगात्रता ||२०३||

+

स्वेदोऽत्यर्थं लोमहर्षस्त्वग्दोषः सुप्तगात्रता ||२०३||

−

प्राणे व्यानावृते तत्र स्नेहयुक्तं विरेचनम् |

+

प्राणे व्यानावृते तत्र स्नेहयुक्तं विरेचनम् |

−

प्राणावृते समाने स्युर्जडगद्गदमूकताः ||२०४||

+

प्राणावृते समाने स्युर्जडगद्गदमूकताः ||२०४||

−

चतुष्प्रयोगाः शस्यन्ते स्नेहास्तत्र सयापनाः |

+

चतुष्प्रयोगाः शस्यन्ते स्नेहास्तत्र सयापनाः |

−

समानेनावृतेऽपाने [२] ग्रहणीपार्श्वहृद्गदाः ||२०५||

+

समानेनावृतेऽपाने [२] ग्रहणीपार्श्वहृद्गदाः ||२०५||

−

शूलं चामाशये तत्र दीपनं सर्पिरिष्यते |२०६|

+

शूलं चामाशये तत्र दीपनं सर्पिरिष्यते |२०६|

+

−

mArutAnAM hi pa~jcAnAmanyonyĀvaranae shRuNu ||199||

+

mArutAnAM hi pa~jcAnAmanyonyĀvaranae shRuNu ||199||

−

li~ggaM vyAsasamAsAbhyAmucyamAnaM mayA~anagha! |

+

li~ggaM vyAsasamAsAbhyAmucyamAnaM mayA~anagha! |

−

prānao vRuNotyudānadIn prānaM vRuNvanti te~api ca ||200||

+

prānao vRuNotyudānadIn prānaM vRuNvanti te~api ca ||200||

−

udānadyAstathA~anyonyaM sarva eva yathAkramam |

+

udānadyAstathA~anyonyaM sarva eva yathAkramam |

−

viMśaṭīrvaraNAnyetAnyulbaNAnAM [1] parasparam ||201||

+

viMśaṭīrvaraNAnyetAnyulbaNAnAM [1] parasparam ||201||

−

mArutAnAM hi pa~jcAnAM tAni samyak pratarkayet |

+

mArutAnAM hi pa~jcAnAM tAni samyak pratarkayet |

−

sarvendriyANAM shUnyatvaM j~jAtvA smRutibalakṣayam ||202||

+

sarvendriyANAM shUnyatvaM j~jAtvA smRutibalakṣayam ||202||

−

vyānae prānavRute li~ggaM karma tatrordhvajatrukam |

+

vyānae prānavRute li~ggaM karma tatrordhvajatrukam |

−

svedo~atyarthaM lomaharShastvag dōṣaH suptagAtratA ||203||

+

svedo~atyarthaM lomaharShastvag dōṣaH suptagAtratA ||203||

−

prānae vyānavRute tatra SnēhayuktaM virēcanam |

+

prānae vyānavRute tatra SnēhayuktaM virēcanam |

−

prānavRute Samānae syurjaDagadgadamUkatAH ||204||

+

prānavRute Samānae syurjaDagadgadamUkatAH ||204||

−

catuShprayogAH shasyante Snēhastatra saYāpana H |

+

catuShprayogAH shasyante Snēhastatra saYāpana H |

−

SamānaenAvRute~apānae [2] grahaNIpArshvahRudgadAH ||205||

+

SamānaenAvRute~apānae [2] grahaNIpArshvahRudgadAH ||205||

−

shUlaM cAmAshaye tatra dIpanaM sarpiriShyate |206|

+

shUlaM cAmAshaye tatra dIpanaM sarpiriShyate |206|

−

mārutānāṁ hi pañcānāmanyōnyāvaraṇē śr̥ṇu||199||

+

mārutānāṁ hi pañcānāmanyōnyāvaraṇē śr̥ṇu||199||

−

liṅgaṁ vyāsasamāsābhyāmucyamānaṁ mayā'nagha!|

+

liṅgaṁ vyāsasamāsābhyāmucyamānaṁ mayā'nagha!|

−

prāṇō vr̥ṇōtyudānādīn prāṇaṁ vr̥ṇvanti tē'pi ca||200||

+

prāṇō vr̥ṇōtyudānādīn prāṇaṁ vr̥ṇvanti tē'pi ca||200||

−

udānādyāstathā'nyōnyaṁ sarva ēva yathākramam|

+

udānādyāstathā'nyōnyaṁ sarva ēva yathākramam|

−

viṁśatirvaraṇānyētānyulbaṇānāṁ [7] parasparam||201||

+

viṁśatirvaraṇānyētānyulbaṇānāṁ [7] parasparam||201||

−

mārutānāṁ hi pañcānāṁ tāni samyak pratarkayēt|

+

mārutānāṁ hi pañcānāṁ tāni samyak pratarkayēt|

−

sarvēndriyāṇāṁ śūnyatvaṁ jñātvā smr̥tibalakṣayam||202||

+

sarvēndriyāṇāṁ śūnyatvaṁ jñātvā smr̥tibalakṣayam||202||

−

vyānē prāṇāvr̥tē liṅgaṁ karma tatrōrdhvajatrukam|

+

vyānē prāṇāvr̥tē liṅgaṁ karma tatrōrdhvajatrukam|

−

svēdō'tyarthaṁ lōmaharṣastvagdōṣaḥ suptagātratā||203||

+

svēdō'tyarthaṁ lōmaharṣastvagdōṣaḥ suptagātratā||203||

−

prāṇē vyānāvr̥tē tatra snēhayuktaṁ virēcanam|

+

prāṇē vyānāvr̥tē tatra snēhayuktaṁ virēcanam|

−

prāṇāvr̥tē samānē syurjaḍagadgadamūkatāḥ||204||

+

prāṇāvr̥tē samānē syurjaḍagadgadamūkatāḥ||204||

−

catuṣprayōgāḥ śasyantē snēhāstatra sayāpanāḥ|

+

catuṣprayōgāḥ śasyantē snēhāstatra sayāpanāḥ|

−

samānēnāvr̥tē'pānē [8] grahaṇīpārśvahr̥dgadāḥ||205||

+

samānēnāvr̥tē'pānē [8] grahaṇīpārśvahr̥dgadāḥ||205||

−

śūlaṁ cāmāśayē tatra dīpanaṁ sarpiriṣyatē|206|

+

śūlaṁ cāmāśayē tatra dīpanaṁ sarpiriṣyatē|206|

+

</div></div>

Oh Sinless Dear! I shall next describe the mutual obstruction between the five types of ''vata'' in detailed and concised manner. [199-199 ½]

Line 2,464: Line 2,635:

In condition of occlusion of ''apana'' by ''samana, grahani,'' pain in ''parshva'', heart diseases and colicky pain of the stomach manifest where treatment indicated is the ghee medicated with digestive stimulants. [205-205½]

+

−

शिरोग्रहः प्रतिश्यायो निःश्वासोच्छ्वाससङ्ग्रहः ||२०६||

+

शिरोग्रहः प्रतिश्यायो निःश्वासोच्छ्वाससङ्ग्रहः ||२०६||

−

हृद्रोगो मुखशोषश्चाप्युदाने प्राणसंवृते |

+

हृद्रोगो मुखशोषश्चाप्युदाने प्राणसंवृते |

−

तत्रोर्ध्वभागिकं कर्म कार्यमाश्वासनं तथा ||२०७||

+

तत्रोर्ध्वभागिकं कर्म कार्यमाश्वासनं तथा ||२०७||

−

कर्मौजोबलवर्णानां नाशो मृत्युरथापि वा |

+

कर्मौजोबलवर्णानां नाशो मृत्युरथापि वा |

−

उदानेनावृते प्राणे तं शनैः शीतवारिणा ||२०८||

+

उदानेनावृते प्राणे तं शनैः शीतवारिणा ||२०८||

−

सिञ्चेदाश्वासयेच्चैनं सुखं चैवोपपादयेत् |

+

सिञ्चेदाश्वासयेच्चैनं सुखं चैवोपपादयेत् |

−

उर्ध्वगेनावृतेऽपाने छर्दिश्वासादयो गदाः ||२०९||

+

उर्ध्वगेनावृतेऽपाने छर्दिश्वासादयो गदाः ||२०९||

−

स्युर्वाते तत्र बस्त्यादि भोज्यं चैवानुलोमनम् |

+

स्युर्वाते तत्र बस्त्यादि भोज्यं चैवानुलोमनम् |

−

मोहोऽल्पोऽग्निरतीसार ऊर्ध्वगेऽपानसंवृते ||२१०||

+

मोहोऽल्पोऽग्निरतीसार ऊर्ध्वगेऽपानसंवृते ||२१०||

−

वाते स्याद्वमनं तत्र दीपनं ग्राहि चाशनम् |

+

वाते स्याद्वमनं तत्र दीपनं ग्राहि चाशनम् |

−

वम्याध्मानमुदावर्तगुल्मार्तिपरिकर्तिकाः ||२११||

+

वम्याध्मानमुदावर्तगुल्मार्तिपरिकर्तिकाः ||२११||

−

लिङ्गं व्यानावृतेऽपाने तं स्निग्धैरनुलोमयेत् |

+

लिङ्गं व्यानावृतेऽपाने तं स्निग्धैरनुलोमयेत् |

−

अपानेनावृते व्याने भवेद्विण्मूत्ररेतसाम् ||२१२||

+

अपानेनावृते व्याने भवेद्विण्मूत्ररेतसाम् ||२१२||

−

अतिप्रवृत्तिस्तत्रापि सर्वं सङ्ग्रहणं मतम् |

+

अतिप्रवृत्तिस्तत्रापि सर्वं सङ्ग्रहणं मतम् |

−

मूर्च्छा तन्द्रा प्रलापोऽङ्गसादोऽग्न्योजोबलक्षयः ||२१३||

+

मूर्च्छा तन्द्रा प्रलापोऽङ्गसादोऽग्न्योजोबलक्षयः ||२१३||

−

समानेनावृते व्याने व्यायामो लघुभोजनम् |

+

समानेनावृते व्याने व्यायामो लघुभोजनम् |

−

स्तब्धताऽल्पाग्निताऽस्वेदश्चेष्टाहानिर्निमीलनम् ||२१४||

+

स्तब्धताऽल्पाग्निताऽस्वेदश्चेष्टाहानिर्निमीलनम् ||२१४||

−

उदानेनावृते व्याने तत्र पथ्यं मितं लघु |

+

उदानेनावृते व्याने तत्र पथ्यं मितं लघु |

−

पञ्चान्योन्यावृतानेवं वातान् बुध्येत लक्षणैः ||२१५||

+

पञ्चान्योन्यावृतानेवं वातान् बुध्येत लक्षणैः ||२१५||

−

एषां स्वकर्मणां हानिर्वृद्धिर्वाऽऽवरणे मता |

+

एषां स्वकर्मणां हानिर्वृद्धिर्वाऽऽवरणे मता |

−

यथास्थूलं समुद्दिष्टमेतदावरणेऽष्टकम् ||२१६||

+

यथास्थूलं समुद्दिष्टमेतदावरणेऽष्टकम् ||२१६||

−

सलिङ्गभेषजं सम्यग्बुधानां बुद्धिवृद्धये |२१७|

+

सलिङ्गभेषजं सम्यग्बुधानां बुद्धिवृद्धये |२१७|

+

−

shirograhaH pratishyAyo niHshvAsocchvAsasa~ggrahaH ||206||

+

shirograhaH pratishyAyo niHshvAsocchvAsasa~ggrahaH ||206||

−

hRudrogo mukhashoShashcApyudānae prānasaMvRute |

+

hRudrogo mukhashoShashcApyudānae prānasaMvRute |

−

tatrordhvabhAgikaM karma kAryamAshvAsanaM tathA ||207||

+

tatrordhvabhAgikaM karma kAryamAshvAsanaM tathA ||207||

−

karmaujobalavarNAnAM nAsho mRutyurathApi vA |

+

karmaujobalavarNAnAM nAsho mRutyurathApi vA |

−

udānaenAvRute prānae taM shanaiH shItavAriNA ||208||

+

udānaenAvRute prānae taM shanaiH shItavAriNA ||208||

−

si~jcedAshvAsayeccainaM sukhaM caivopapAdayet |

+

si~jcedAshvAsayeccainaM sukhaM caivopapAdayet |

−

urdhvagenAvRute~apānae chardishvAsAdayo gadAH ||209||

+

urdhvagenAvRute~apānae chardishvAsAdayo gadAH ||209||

−

syurvAte tatra bastyAdi bhojyaM caivAnulomanam |

+

syurvAte tatra bastyAdi bhojyaM caivAnulomanam |

−

moho~alpo~agnira’tīsāra Urdhvage~apāna saMvRute ||210||

+

moho~alpo~agnira’tīsāra Urdhvage~apāna saMvRute ||210||

−

vAte syAdvamanaM tatra dIpanaM grAhi cAshanam |

+

vAte syAdvamanaM tatra dIpanaM grAhi cAshanam |

−

vamyAdhmAnamudAvartagulmArtiparikartikAH ||211||

+

vamyAdhmAnamudAvartagulmArtiparikartikAH ||211||

−

li~ggaM vyānavRute~apānae taM snigdhairanulomayet |

+

li~ggaM vyānavRute~apānae taM snigdhairanulomayet |

−

apānaenAvRute vyānae bhavedviNmūtraretasAm ||212||

+

apānaenAvRute vyānae bhavedviNmūtraretasAm ||212||

−

atipravRuttistatrApi sarvaM sa~ggrahaNaM matam |

+

atipravRuttistatrApi sarvaM sa~ggrahaNaM matam |

−

mUrcchA tandrA pralApo~a~ggasAdo~agnyojobalakṣayaH ||213||

+

mUrcchA tandrA pralApo~a~ggasAdo~agnyojobalakṣayaH ||213||

−

SamānaenAvRute vyānae vyAyAmo laghubhojanam |

+

SamānaenAvRute vyānae vyAyAmo laghubhojanam |

−

stabdhatA~alpAgnitA~asvedashceShTAhAnirnimIlanam ||214||

+

stabdhatA~alpAgnitA~asvedashceShTAhAnirnimIlanam ||214||

−

udānaenAvRute vyānae tatra pathyaM mitaM laghu |

+

udānaenAvRute vyānae tatra pathyaM mitaM laghu |

−

pa~jcAnyonyAvRutAnevaM vātan budhyeta lakShaNaiH ||215||

+

pa~jcAnyonyAvRutAnevaM vātan budhyeta lakShaNaiH ||215||

−

eShAM svakarmaNAM hAnirvRuddhirvA~a~āvaranae matA |

+

eShAM svakarmaNAM hAnirvRuddhirvA~a~āvaranae matA |

−

yathAsthUlaM samuddiShTametadĀvaranae~aShTakam ||216||

+

yathAsthUlaM samuddiShTametadĀvaranae~aShTakam ||216||

−

sali~ggabheShajaM samyagbudhAnAM buddhivRuddhaye |217|

+

sali~ggabheShajaM samyagbudhAnAM buddhivRuddhaye |217|

−

śirōgrahaḥ pratiśyāyō niḥśvāsōcchvāsasaṅgrahaḥ||206||

+

śirōgrahaḥ pratiśyāyō niḥśvāsōcchvāsasaṅgrahaḥ||206||

−

hr̥drōgō mukhaśōṣaścāpyudānē prāṇasaṁvr̥tē|

+

hr̥drōgō mukhaśōṣaścāpyudānē prāṇasaṁvr̥tē|

−

tatrōrdhvabhāgikaṁ karma kāryamāśvāsanaṁ tathā||207||

+

tatrōrdhvabhāgikaṁ karma kāryamāśvāsanaṁ tathā||207||

−

karmaujōbalavarṇānāṁ nāśō mr̥tyurathāpi vā|

+

karmaujōbalavarṇānāṁ nāśō mr̥tyurathāpi vā|

−

udānēnāvr̥tē prāṇē taṁ śanaiḥ śītavāriṇā||208||

+

udānēnāvr̥tē prāṇē taṁ śanaiḥ śītavāriṇā||208||

−

siñcēdāśvāsayēccainaṁ sukhaṁ caivōpapādayēt|

+

siñcēdāśvāsayēccainaṁ sukhaṁ caivōpapādayēt|

−

urdhvagēnāvr̥tē'pānē chardiśvāsādayō gadāḥ||209||

+

urdhvagēnāvr̥tē'pānē chardiśvāsādayō gadāḥ||209||

−

syurvātē tatra bastyādi bhōjyaṁ caivānulōmanam|

+

syurvātē tatra bastyādi bhōjyaṁ caivānulōmanam|

−

mōhō'lpō'gniratīsāra ūrdhvagē'pānasaṁvr̥tē||210||

+

mōhō'lpō'gniratīsāra ūrdhvagē'pānasaṁvr̥tē||210||

−

vātē syādvamanaṁ tatra dīpanaṁ grāhi cāśanam|

+

vātē syādvamanaṁ tatra dīpanaṁ grāhi cāśanam|

−

vamyādhmānamudāvartagulmārtiparikartikāḥ||211||

+

vamyādhmānamudāvartagulmārtiparikartikāḥ||211||

−

liṅgaṁ vyānāvr̥tē'pānē taṁ snigdhairanulōmayēt|

+

liṅgaṁ vyānāvr̥tē'pānē taṁ snigdhairanulōmayēt|

−

apānēnāvr̥tē vyānē bhavēdviṇmūtrarētasām||212||

+

apānēnāvr̥tē vyānē bhavēdviṇmūtrarētasām||212||

−

atipravr̥ttistatrāpi sarvaṁ saṅgrahaṇaṁ matam|

+

atipravr̥ttistatrāpi sarvaṁ saṅgrahaṇaṁ matam|

−

mūrcchā tandrā pralāpō'ṅgasādō'gnyōjōbalakṣayaḥ||213||

+

mūrcchā tandrā pralāpō'ṅgasādō'gnyōjōbalakṣayaḥ||213||

−

samānēnāvr̥tē vyānē vyāyāmō laghubhōjanam|

+

samānēnāvr̥tē vyānē vyāyāmō laghubhōjanam|

−

stabdhatā'lpāgnitā'svēdaścēṣṭāhānirnimīlanam||214||

+

stabdhatā'lpāgnitā'svēdaścēṣṭāhānirnimīlanam||214||

−

udānēnāvr̥tē vyānē tatra pathyaṁ mitaṁ laghu|

+

udānēnāvr̥tē vyānē tatra pathyaṁ mitaṁ laghu|

−

pañcānyōnyāvr̥tānēvaṁ vātān budhyēta lakṣaṇaiḥ||215||

+

pañcānyōnyāvr̥tānēvaṁ vātān budhyēta lakṣaṇaiḥ||215||

−

ēṣāṁ svakarmaṇāṁ hānirvr̥ddhirvā''varaṇē matā|

+

ēṣāṁ svakarmaṇāṁ hānirvr̥ddhirvā''varaṇē matā|

−

yathāsthūlaṁ samuddiṣṭamētadāvaraṇē'ṣṭakam||216||

+

yathāsthūlaṁ samuddiṣṭamētadāvaraṇē'ṣṭakam||216||

−

saliṅgabhēṣajaṁ samyagbudhānāṁ buddhivr̥ddhayē|217|

+

saliṅgabhēṣajaṁ samyagbudhānāṁ buddhivr̥ddhayē|217|

+

</div></div>

In conditions of occlusion of ''udana'' by ''prana'', there is neck rigidity, coryza, impediment to inspiration and expiration, cardiac disorders and dryness of the mouth.

Line 2,592: Line 2,766:

==== General guidelines for management ====

+

−

स्थानान्यवेक्ष्य वातानां वृद्धिं हानिं च कर्मणाम् ||२१७||

+

स्थानान्यवेक्ष्य वातानां वृद्धिं हानिं च कर्मणाम् ||२१७||

−

द्वादशावरणान्यन्यान्यभिलक्ष्य भिषग्जितम् |

+

द्वादशावरणान्यन्यान्यभिलक्ष्य भिषग्जितम् |

−

कुर्यादभ्यञ्जनस्नेहपानबस्त्यादि [१] सर्वशः ||२१८||

+

कुर्यादभ्यञ्जनस्नेहपानबस्त्यादि [१] सर्वशः ||२१८||

−

क्रममुष्णमनुष्णं वा व्यत्यासादवचारयेत् |२१९|

+

क्रममुष्णमनुष्णं वा व्यत्यासादवचारयेत् |२१९|

+

−

sthānanyavekShya vātanAM vRuddhiM hAniM ca karmaNAm ||217||

+

sthānanyavekShya vātanAM vRuddhiM hAniM ca karmaNAm ||217||

−

dvAdashĀvarananyanyAnyabhilakShya bhiShagjitam |

+

dvAdashĀvarananyanyAnyabhilakShya bhiShagjitam |

−

kuryAdabhya~jjanaSnēhapāna bastyAdi [1] sarvashaH ||218||

+

kuryAdabhya~jjanaSnēhapāna bastyAdi [1] sarvashaH ||218||

−

kramamuShNamanuShNaM vA vyatyAsAdavacArayet |219|

+

kramamuShNamanuShNaM vA vyatyAsAdavacArayet |219|

−

sthānānyavēkṣya vātānāṁ vr̥ddhiṁ hāniṁ ca karmaṇām||217||

+

sthānānyavēkṣya vātānāṁ vr̥ddhiṁ hāniṁ ca karmaṇām||217||

−

dvādaśāvaraṇānyanyānyabhilakṣya bhiṣagjitam|

+

dvādaśāvaraṇānyanyānyabhilakṣya bhiṣagjitam|

−

kuryādabhyañjanasnēhapānabastyādi [1] sarvaśaḥ||218||

+

kuryādabhyañjanasnēhapānabastyādi [1] sarvaśaḥ||218||

−

kramamuṣṇamanuṣṇaṁ vā vyatyāsādavacārayēt|219|

+

kramamuṣṇamanuṣṇaṁ vā vyatyāsādavacārayēt|219|

+

</div></div>

On investigating the habitat of each type of ''vata'', as well as the signs of increase or decrease of its functions, the physician should diagnose the remaining twelve conditions of mutual occlusions and should treat them by means of external application, unctuous internal administration, enema and all other procedures, or he may be alternatively given cold and hot measures. [217-218½]

==== Specific principles of management ====

+

−

उदानं योजयेदूर्ध्वमपानं चानुलोमयेत् ||२१९||

+

उदानं योजयेदूर्ध्वमपानं चानुलोमयेत् ||२१९||

−

समानं शमयेच्चैव त्रिधा व्यानं तु योजयेत् |

+

समानं शमयेच्चैव त्रिधा व्यानं तु योजयेत् |

−

प्राणो रक्ष्यश्चतुर्भ्योऽपि स्थाने ह्यस्य स्थितिर्ध्रुवा ||२२०||

+

प्राणो रक्ष्यश्चतुर्भ्योऽपि स्थाने ह्यस्य स्थितिर्ध्रुवा ||२२०||

−

स्वं स्थानं गमयेदेवं वृतानेतान् विमार्गगान् |२२१|

+

स्वं स्थानं गमयेदेवं वृतानेतान् विमार्गगान् |२२१|

+

−

udānaM yojayedUrdhvamapāna M cAnulomayet ||219||

+

udānaM yojayedUrdhvamapāna M cAnulomayet ||219||

−

samānaM shamayeccaiva tridhA vyānaM tu yojayet |

+

samānaM shamayeccaiva tridhA vyānaM tu yojayet |

−

prānao rakShyashcaturbhyo~api sthAne hyasya sthitirdhruvA ||220||

+

prānao rakShyashcaturbhyo~api sthAne hyasya sthitirdhruvA ||220||

−

svaM sthānaM gamayedevaM vRutAnetAn vimArgagAn |221|

+

svaM sthānaM gamayedevaM vRutAnetAn vimArgagAn |221|

−

udānaṁ yōjayēdūrdhvamapānaṁ cānulōmayēt||219||

+

udānaṁ yōjayēdūrdhvamapānaṁ cānulōmayēt||219||

−

samānaṁ śamayēccaiva tridhā vyānaṁ tu yōjayēt|

+

samānaṁ śamayēccaiva tridhā vyānaṁ tu yōjayēt|

−

prāṇō rakṣyaścaturbhyō'pi sthānē hyasya sthitirdhruvā||220||

+

prāṇō rakṣyaścaturbhyō'pi sthānē hyasya sthitirdhruvā||220||

−

svaṁ sthānaṁ gamayēdēvaṁ vr̥tānētān vimārgagān|221|

+

svaṁ sthānaṁ gamayēdēvaṁ vr̥tānētān vimārgagān|221|

+

</div></div>

The ''udana'' should be regulated upwards and the ''apana'' downwards. The ''samana'' should be alleviated and the ''vyana'' should be treated by all the three methods. Even more carefully than the other four types of ''vata'', the ''prana'' should be maintained, because life depends on the proper maintenance of it in its habitat.

Line 2,644: Line 2,824:

==== Types of ''vata'' occluded by ''dosha'' ====

+

−

मूर्च्छा दाहो भ्रमः शूलं विदाहः शीतकामिता ||२२१||

+

मूर्च्छा दाहो भ्रमः शूलं विदाहः शीतकामिता ||२२१||

−

छर्दनं च विदग्धस्य प्राणे पित्तसमावृते |

+

छर्दनं च विदग्धस्य प्राणे पित्तसमावृते |

−

ष्ठीवनं क्षवथूद्गारनिःश्वासोच्छ्वाससङ्ग्रहः ||२२२||

+

ष्ठीवनं क्षवथूद्गारनिःश्वासोच्छ्वाससङ्ग्रहः ||२२२||

−

प्राणे कफावृते रूपाण्यरुचिश्छर्दिरेव च |

+

प्राणे कफावृते रूपाण्यरुचिश्छर्दिरेव च |

−

मूर्च्छाद्यानि च रूपाणि दाहो नाभ्युरसः क्लमः ||२२३||

+

मूर्च्छाद्यानि च रूपाणि दाहो नाभ्युरसः क्लमः ||२२३||

−

ओजोभ्रंशश्च सादश्चाप्युदाने पित्तसंवृते |

+

ओजोभ्रंशश्च सादश्चाप्युदाने पित्तसंवृते |

−

आवृते श्लेष्मणोदाने वैवर्ण्यं वाक्स्वरग्रहः ||२२४||

+

आवृते श्लेष्मणोदाने वैवर्ण्यं वाक्स्वरग्रहः ||२२४||

−

दौर्बल्यं गुरुगात्रत्वमरुचिश्चोपजायते |

+

दौर्बल्यं गुरुगात्रत्वमरुचिश्चोपजायते |

−

अतिस्वेदस्तृषा दाहो मूर्च्छा चारुचिरेव [१] च ||२२५||

+

अतिस्वेदस्तृषा दाहो मूर्च्छा चारुचिरेव [१] च ||२२५||

−

पित्तावृते समाने स्यादुपघातस्तथोष्मणः |

+

पित्तावृते समाने स्यादुपघातस्तथोष्मणः |

−

अस्वेदो वह्निमान्द्यं च लोमहर्षस्तथैव च ||२२६||

+

अस्वेदो वह्निमान्द्यं च लोमहर्षस्तथैव च ||२२६||

−

कफावृते समाने स्याद्गात्राणां चातिशीतता |

+

कफावृते समाने स्याद्गात्राणां चातिशीतता |

−

व्याने पित्तावृते तु स्याद्दाहः सर्वाङ्गगः क्लमः ||२२७||

+

व्याने पित्तावृते तु स्याद्दाहः सर्वाङ्गगः क्लमः ||२२७||

−

गात्रविक्षेपसङ्गश्च ससन्तापः सवेदनः |

+

गात्रविक्षेपसङ्गश्च ससन्तापः सवेदनः |

−

गुरुता सर्वगात्राणां सर्वसन्ध्यस्थिजा रुजः ||२२८||

+

गुरुता सर्वगात्राणां सर्वसन्ध्यस्थिजा रुजः ||२२८||

−

व्याने कफावृते लिङ्गं गतिसङ्गस्तथाऽधिकः [२] |

+

व्याने कफावृते लिङ्गं गतिसङ्गस्तथाऽधिकः [२] |

−

हारिद्रमूत्रवर्चस्त्वं तापश्च गुदमेढ्रयोः ||२२९||

+

हारिद्रमूत्रवर्चस्त्वं तापश्च गुदमेढ्रयोः ||२२९||

−

लिङ्गं पित्तावृतेऽपाने रजसश्चातिवर्तनम् |

+

लिङ्गं पित्तावृतेऽपाने रजसश्चातिवर्तनम् |

−

भिन्नामश्लेष्मसंसृष्टगुरुवर्चःप्रवर्तनम् ||२३०||

+

भिन्नामश्लेष्मसंसृष्टगुरुवर्चःप्रवर्तनम् ||२३०||

−

श्लेष्मणा संवृतेऽपाने कफमेहस्य चागमः |२३१|

+

श्लेष्मणा संवृतेऽपाने कफमेहस्य चागमः |२३१|

+

−

mUrcchA dAho bhramaH shUlaM vidAhaH shItakAmitA ||221||

+

mUrcchA dAho bhramaH shUlaM vidAhaH shItakAmitA ||221||

−

chardanaM ca vidagdhasya prānae pittasamAvRute |

+

chardanaM ca vidagdhasya prānae pittasamAvRute |

−

ShThIvanaM kṣavathūdgAraniHshvAsocchvAsasa~ggrahaH ||222||

+

ShThIvanaM kṣavathūdgAraniHshvAsocchvAsasa~ggrahaH ||222||

−

prānae kaphAvRute rUpANyarucishchardireva ca |

+

prānae kaphAvRute rUpANyarucishchardireva ca |

−

mUrcchAdyAni ca rUpANi dAho nAbhyurasaH klamaH ||223||

+

mUrcchAdyAni ca rUpANi dAho nAbhyurasaH klamaH ||223||

−

ojobhraMshashca sAdashcApyudānae pittasaMvRute |

+

ojobhraMshashca sAdashcApyudānae pittasaMvRute |

−

AvRute shleShmaNodAne vaivarNyaM vAksvaragrahaH ||224||

+

AvRute shleShmaNodAne vaivarNyaM vAksvaragrahaH ||224||

−

daurbalyaM gurugAtratvamarucishcopajAyate |

+

daurbalyaM gurugAtratvamarucishcopajAyate |

−

atisvedastRuShA dAho mUrcchA cArucireva [1] ca ||225||

+

atisvedastRuShA dAho mUrcchA cArucireva [1] ca ||225||

−

pittAvRute Samānae syAdupaghAtastathoShmaNaH |

+

pittAvRute Samānae syAdupaghAtastathoShmaNaH |

−

asvedo vahnimAndyaM ca lomaharShastathaiva ca ||226||

+

asvedo vahnimAndyaM ca lomaharShastathaiva ca ||226||

−

kaphAvRute Samānae syAdgAtrANAM cAtishItatA |

+

kaphAvRute Samānae syAdgAtrANAM cAtishItatA |

−

vyānae pittAvRute tu syAddAhaH sarvA~ggagaH klamaH ||227||

+

vyānae pittAvRute tu syAddAhaH sarvA~ggagaH klamaH ||227||

−

gAtravikShepasa~ggashca sasantApaH savedanaH |

+

gAtravikShepasa~ggashca sasantApaH savedanaH |

−

gurutA sarvagAtrANAM sarvasandhyasthijA rujaH ||228||

+

gurutA sarvagAtrANAM sarvasandhyasthijA rujaH ||228||

−

vyānae kaphAvRute li~ggaM gatisa~ggastathA~adhikaH [2] |

+

vyānae kaphAvRute li~ggaM gatisa~ggastathA~adhikaH [2] |

−

hAridramūtravarcastvaM tApashca gudameDhrayoH ||229||

+

hAridramūtravarcastvaM tApashca gudameDhrayoH ||229||

−

li~ggaM pittAvRute~apānae rajasashcAtivartanam |

+

li~ggaM pittAvRute~apānae rajasashcAtivartanam |

−

bhinnAmashleShmasaMsRuShTaguruvarcaHpravartanam ||230||

+

bhinnAmashleShmasaMsRuShTaguruvarcaHpravartanam ||230||

−

shleShmaNA saMvRute~apānae kaphamehasya cAgamaH |231|

+

shleShmaNA saMvRute~apānae kaphamehasya cAgamaH |231|

−

mūrcchā dāhō bhramaḥ śūlaṁ vidāhaḥ śītakāmitā||221||

+

mūrcchā dāhō bhramaḥ śūlaṁ vidāhaḥ śītakāmitā||221||

−

chardanaṁ ca vidagdhasya prāṇē pittasamāvr̥tē|

+

chardanaṁ ca vidagdhasya prāṇē pittasamāvr̥tē|

−

ṣṭhīvanaṁ kṣavathūdgāraniḥśvāsōcchvāsasaṅgrahaḥ||222||

+

ṣṭhīvanaṁ kṣavathūdgāraniḥśvāsōcchvāsasaṅgrahaḥ||222||

−

prāṇē kaphāvr̥tē rūpāṇyaruciśchardirēva ca|

+

prāṇē kaphāvr̥tē rūpāṇyaruciśchardirēva ca|

−

mūrcchādyāni ca rūpāṇi dāhō nābhyurasaḥ klamaḥ||223||

+

mūrcchādyāni ca rūpāṇi dāhō nābhyurasaḥ klamaḥ||223||

−

ōjōbhraṁśaśca sādaścāpyudānē pittasaṁvr̥tē|

+

ōjōbhraṁśaśca sādaścāpyudānē pittasaṁvr̥tē|

−

āvr̥tē ślēṣmaṇōdānē vaivarṇyaṁ vāksvaragrahaḥ||224||

+

āvr̥tē ślēṣmaṇōdānē vaivarṇyaṁ vāksvaragrahaḥ||224||

−

daurbalyaṁ gurugātratvamaruciścōpajāyatē|

+

daurbalyaṁ gurugātratvamaruciścōpajāyatē|

−

atisvēdastr̥ṣā dāhō mūrcchā cārucirēva [11] ca||225||

+

atisvēdastr̥ṣā dāhō mūrcchā cārucirēva [11] ca||225||

−

pittāvr̥tē samānē syādupaghātastathōṣmaṇaḥ|

+

pittāvr̥tē samānē syādupaghātastathōṣmaṇaḥ|

−

asvēdō vahnimāndyaṁ ca lōmaharṣastathaiva ca||226||

+

asvēdō vahnimāndyaṁ ca lōmaharṣastathaiva ca||226||

−

kaphāvr̥tē samānē syādgātrāṇāṁ cātiśītatā|

+

kaphāvr̥tē samānē syādgātrāṇāṁ cātiśītatā|

−

vyānē pittāvr̥tē tu syāddāhaḥ sarvāṅgagaḥ klamaḥ||227||

+

vyānē pittāvr̥tē tu syāddāhaḥ sarvāṅgagaḥ klamaḥ||227||

−

gātravikṣēpasaṅgaśca sasantāpaḥ savēdanaḥ|

+

gātravikṣēpasaṅgaśca sasantāpaḥ savēdanaḥ|

−

gurutā sarvagātrāṇāṁ sarvasandhyasthijā rujaḥ||228||

+

gurutā sarvagātrāṇāṁ sarvasandhyasthijā rujaḥ||228||

−

vyānē kaphāvr̥tē liṅgaṁ gatisaṅgastathā'dhikaḥ [12] |

+

vyānē kaphāvr̥tē liṅgaṁ gatisaṅgastathā'dhikaḥ [12] |

−

hāridramūtravarcastvaṁ tāpaśca gudamēḍhrayōḥ||229||

+

hāridramūtravarcastvaṁ tāpaśca gudamēḍhrayōḥ||229||

−

liṅgaṁ pittāvr̥tē'pānē rajasaścātivartanam|

+

liṅgaṁ pittāvr̥tē'pānē rajasaścātivartanam|

−

bhinnāmaślēṣmasaṁsr̥ṣṭaguruvarcaḥpravartanam||230||

+

bhinnāmaślēṣmasaṁsr̥ṣṭaguruvarcaḥpravartanam||230||

−

ślēṣmaṇā saṁvr̥tē'pānē kaphamēhasya cāgamaḥ|231|

+

ślēṣmaṇā saṁvr̥tē'pānē kaphamēhasya cāgamaḥ|231|

+

</div></div>

In occlusion of ''prana'' by ''pitta'' fainting, giddiness, colic, burning sensation, craving for cold things and vomiting of acidic gastric material are seen as symptoms. [221-221½]

Line 2,759: Line 2,942:

==== Guidelines for diagnosis of conditions ====

+

−

लक्षणानां तु मिश्रत्वं पित्तस्य च कफस्य च ||२३१||

+

लक्षणानां तु मिश्रत्वं पित्तस्य च कफस्य च ||२३१||

−

उपलक्ष्य भिषग्विद्वान् मिश्रमावरणं वदेत् |

+

उपलक्ष्य भिषग्विद्वान् मिश्रमावरणं वदेत् |

−

यद्यस्य वायोर्निर्दिष्टं स्थानं तत्रेतरौ स्थितौ ||२३२||

+

यद्यस्य वायोर्निर्दिष्टं स्थानं तत्रेतरौ स्थितौ ||२३२||

−

दोषौ बहुविधान् व्याधीन् दर्शयेतां यथानिजान् |

+

दोषौ बहुविधान् व्याधीन् दर्शयेतां यथानिजान् |

−

आवृतं श्लेष्मपित्ताभ्यां प्राणं चोदानमेव च ||२३३||

+

आवृतं श्लेष्मपित्ताभ्यां प्राणं चोदानमेव च ||२३३||

−

गरीयस्त्वेन पश्यन्ति भिषजः शास्त्रचक्षुषः |

+

गरीयस्त्वेन पश्यन्ति भिषजः शास्त्रचक्षुषः |

−

विशेषाज्जीवितं प्राणे उदाने संश्रितं बलम् ||२३४||

+

विशेषाज्जीवितं प्राणे उदाने संश्रितं बलम् ||२३४||

−

स्यात्तयोः पीडनाद्धानिरायुषश्च बलस्य च |

+

स्यात्तयोः पीडनाद्धानिरायुषश्च बलस्य च |

−

सर्वेऽप्येतेऽपरिज्ञाताः परिसंवत्सरास्तथा ||२३५||

+

सर्वेऽप्येतेऽपरिज्ञाताः परिसंवत्सरास्तथा ||२३५||

−

उपेक्षणादसाध्याः स्युरथवा दुरुपक्रमाः [१] |२३६|

+

उपेक्षणादसाध्याः स्युरथवा दुरुपक्रमाः [१] |२३६|

+

−

lakShaNAnAM tu mishratvaM pittasya ca kaphasya ca ||231||

+

lakShaNAnAM tu mishratvaM pittasya ca kaphasya ca ||231||

−

upalakShya bhiShagvidvAn mishramĀvaranaM vadet |

+

upalakShya bhiShagvidvAn mishramĀvaranaM vadet |

−

yadyasya vAyornirdiShTaM sthānaM tatretarau sthitau ||232||

+

yadyasya vAyornirdiShTaM sthānaM tatretarau sthitau ||232||

−

dōṣau bahuvidhAn vyAdhIn darshayetAM yathAnijAn |

+

dōṣau bahuvidhAn vyAdhIn darshayetAM yathAnijAn |

−

AvRutaM shleShmapittAbhyAM prānaM codAnameva ca ||233||

+

AvRutaM shleShmapittAbhyAM prānaM codAnameva ca ||233||

−

garIyastvena pashyanti bhiShajaH shAstracakShuShaH |

+

garIyastvena pashyanti bhiShajaH shAstracakShuShaH |

−

visheShAjjIvitaM prānae udānae saMshritaM balam ||234||

+

visheShAjjIvitaM prānae udānae saMshritaM balam ||234||

−

syAttayoH pIDanAddhAnirAyuShashca balasya ca |

+

syAttayoH pIDanAddhAnirAyuShashca balasya ca |

−

sarve~apyete~aparij~jAtAH parisaMvatsarAstathA ||235||

+

sarve~apyete~aparij~jAtAH parisaMvatsarAstathA ||235||

−

upekShaNAdasAdhyAH syurathavA durupakramAH [1] |236|

+

upekShaNAdasAdhyAH syurathavA durupakramAH [1] |236|

−

lakṣaṇānāṁ tu miśratvaṁ pittasya ca kaphasya ca||231||

+

lakṣaṇānāṁ tu miśratvaṁ pittasya ca kaphasya ca||231||

−

upalakṣya bhiṣagvidvān miśramāvaraṇaṁ vadēt|

+

upalakṣya bhiṣagvidvān miśramāvaraṇaṁ vadēt|

−

yadyasya vāyōrnirdiṣṭaṁ sthānaṁ tatrētarau sthitau||232||

+

yadyasya vāyōrnirdiṣṭaṁ sthānaṁ tatrētarau sthitau||232||

−

dōṣau bahuvidhān vyādhīn darśayētāṁ yathānijān|

+

dōṣau bahuvidhān vyādhīn darśayētāṁ yathānijān|

−

āvr̥taṁ ślēṣmapittābhyāṁ prāṇaṁ cōdānamēva ca||233||

+

āvr̥taṁ ślēṣmapittābhyāṁ prāṇaṁ cōdānamēva ca||233||

−

garīyastvēna paśyanti bhiṣajaḥ śāstracakṣuṣaḥ|

+

garīyastvēna paśyanti bhiṣajaḥ śāstracakṣuṣaḥ|

−

viśēṣājjīvitaṁ prāṇē udānē saṁśritaṁ balam||234||

+

viśēṣājjīvitaṁ prāṇē udānē saṁśritaṁ balam||234||

−

syāttayōḥ pīḍanāddhānirāyuṣaśca balasya ca|

+

syāttayōḥ pīḍanāddhānirāyuṣaśca balasya ca|

−

sarvē'pyētē'parijñātāḥ parisaṁvatsarāstathā||235||

+

sarvē'pyētē'parijñātāḥ parisaṁvatsarāstathā||235||

−

upēkṣaṇādasādhyāḥ syurathavā durupakramāḥ [13] |236|

+

upēkṣaṇādasādhyāḥ syurathavā durupakramāḥ [13] |236|

−

lakṣaṇānāṁ tu miśratvaṁ pittasya ca kaphasya ca||231||

+

lakṣaṇānāṁ tu miśratvaṁ pittasya ca kaphasya ca||231||

−

upalakṣya bhiṣagvidvān miśramāvaraṇaṁ vadēt|

+

upalakṣya bhiṣagvidvān miśramāvaraṇaṁ vadēt|

−

yadyasya vāyōrnirdiṣṭaṁ sthānaṁ tatrētarau sthitau||232||

+

yadyasya vāyōrnirdiṣṭaṁ sthānaṁ tatrētarau sthitau||232||

−

dōṣau bahuvidhān vyādhīn darśayētāṁ yathānijān|

+

dōṣau bahuvidhān vyādhīn darśayētāṁ yathānijān|

−

āvr̥taṁ ślēṣmapittābhyāṁ prāṇaṁ cōdānamēva ca||233||

+

āvr̥taṁ ślēṣmapittābhyāṁ prāṇaṁ cōdānamēva ca||233||

−

garīyastvēna paśyanti bhiṣajaḥ śāstracakṣuṣaḥ|

+

garīyastvēna paśyanti bhiṣajaḥ śāstracakṣuṣaḥ|

−

viśēṣājjīvitaṁ prāṇē udānē saṁśritaṁ balam||234||

+

viśēṣājjīvitaṁ prāṇē udānē saṁśritaṁ balam||234||

−

syāttayōḥ pīḍanāddhānirāyuṣaśca balasya ca|

+

syāttayōḥ pīḍanāddhānirāyuṣaśca balasya ca|

−

sarvē'pyētē'parijñātāḥ parisaṁvatsarāstathā||235||

+

sarvē'pyētē'parijñātāḥ parisaṁvatsarāstathā||235||

−

upēkṣaṇādasādhyāḥ syurathavā durupakramāḥ [1] |236|

+

upēkṣaṇādasādhyāḥ syurathavā durupakramāḥ [1] |236|

+

</div></div>

On observing the mixed symptoms of ''pitta'' and ''kapha'', the learned physician should diagnose it as a condition of combined occlusion. [231-231½]

Line 2,833: Line 3,019:

==== Complications and management ====

+

−

हृद्रोगो विद्रधिः प्लीहा गुल्मोऽतीसार एव च ||२३६||

+

हृद्रोगो विद्रधिः प्लीहा गुल्मोऽतीसार एव च ||२३६||

−

भवन्त्युपद्रवास्तेषामावृतानामुपेक्षणात् |

+

भवन्त्युपद्रवास्तेषामावृतानामुपेक्षणात् |

−

तस्मादावरणं वैद्यः पवनस्योपलक्षयेत् ||२३७||

+

तस्मादावरणं वैद्यः पवनस्योपलक्षयेत् ||२३७||

−

पञ्चात्मकस्य वातेन पित्तेन श्लेष्मणाऽपि वा |

+

पञ्चात्मकस्य वातेन पित्तेन श्लेष्मणाऽपि वा |

−

भिषग्जितमतः सम्यगुपलक्ष्य समाचरेत् ||२३८||

+

भिषग्जितमतः सम्यगुपलक्ष्य समाचरेत् ||२३८||

−

अनभिष्यन्दिभिः स्निग्धैः स्रोतसां शुद्धिकारकैः |

+

अनभिष्यन्दिभिः स्निग्धैः स्रोतसां शुद्धिकारकैः |

−

कफपित्ताविरुद्धं यद्यच्च वातानुलोमनम् ||२३९||

+

कफपित्ताविरुद्धं यद्यच्च वातानुलोमनम् ||२३९||

−

सर्वस्थानावृतेऽप्याशु तत् कार्यं मारुते हितम् |

+

सर्वस्थानावृतेऽप्याशु तत् कार्यं मारुते हितम् |

−

यापना बस्तयः प्रायो मधुराः सानुवासनाः ||२४०||

+

यापना बस्तयः प्रायो मधुराः सानुवासनाः ||२४०||

−

प्रसमीक्ष्य बलाधिक्यं मृदु वा स्रंसनं हितम् |

+

प्रसमीक्ष्य बलाधिक्यं मृदु वा स्रंसनं हितम् |

−

रसायनानां सर्वेषामुपयोगः प्रशस्यते ||२४१||

+

रसायनानां सर्वेषामुपयोगः प्रशस्यते ||२४१||

−

शैलस्य जतुनोऽत्यर्थं पयसा गुग्गुलोस्तथा |

+

शैलस्य जतुनोऽत्यर्थं पयसा गुग्गुलोस्तथा |

−

लेहं वा भार्गवप्रोक्तमभ्यसेत् क्षीरभुङ्नरः ||२४२||

+

लेहं वा भार्गवप्रोक्तमभ्यसेत् क्षीरभुङ्नरः ||२४२||

−

अभयामलकीयोक्तमेकादशसिताशतम् [१] |

+

अभयामलकीयोक्तमेकादशसिताशतम् [१] |

−

अपानेनावृते सर्वं दीपनं ग्राहि भेषजम् ||२४३||

+

अपानेनावृते सर्वं दीपनं ग्राहि भेषजम् ||२४३||

−

वातानुलोमनं यच्च पक्वाशयविशोधनम् |

+

वातानुलोमनं यच्च पक्वाशयविशोधनम् |

−

इति सङ्क्षेपतः प्रोक्तमावृतानां चिकित्सितम् ||२४४||

+

इति सङ्क्षेपतः प्रोक्तमावृतानां चिकित्सितम् ||२४४||

−

प्राणादीनां भिषक् कुर्याद्वितर्क्य स्वयमेव तत् |

+

प्राणादीनां भिषक् कुर्याद्वितर्क्य स्वयमेव तत् |

−

पित्तावृते तु पित्तघ्नैर्मारुतस्याविरोधिभिः |

+

पित्तावृते तु पित्तघ्नैर्मारुतस्याविरोधिभिः |

−

कफावृते कफघ्नैस्तु मारुतस्यानुलोमनैः ||२४५||

+

कफावृते कफघ्नैस्तु मारुतस्यानुलोमनैः ||२४५||

+

−

hRudrogo vidradhiH plIhA gulmo~a’tīsāra eva ca ||236||

+

hRudrogo vidradhiH plIhA gulmo~a’tīsāra eva ca ||236||

−

bhavantyupadravAsteShAmAvRutAnAmupekShaNAt |

+

bhavantyupadravAsteShAmAvRutAnAmupekShaNAt |

−

tasmAdĀvaranaM vaidyaH pavanasyopalakṣayaet ||237||

+

tasmAdĀvaranaM vaidyaH pavanasyopalakṣayaet ||237||

−

pa~jcAtmakasya vAtena pittena shleShmaNA~api vA |

+

pa~jcAtmakasya vAtena pittena shleShmaNA~api vA |

−

bhiShagjitamataH samyagupalakShya samAcaret ||238||

+

bhiShagjitamataH samyagupalakShya samAcaret ||238||

−

anabhiShyandibhiH snigdhaiH srotasAM shuddhikArakaiH |

+

anabhiShyandibhiH snigdhaiH srotasAM shuddhikArakaiH |

−

kaphapittAviruddhaM yadyacca vātanulomanam ||239||

+

kaphapittAviruddhaM yadyacca vātanulomanam ||239||

−

sarvasthānavRute~apyAshu tat kAryaM mArute hitam |

+

sarvasthānavRute~apyAshu tat kAryaM mArute hitam |

−

Yāpana bastayaH prAyo madhurAH sAnuvAsanAH ||240||

+

Yāpana bastayaH prAyo madhurAH sAnuvAsanAH ||240||

−

prasamIkShya balAdhikyaM mRudu vA sraMsanaM hitam |

+

prasamIkShya balAdhikyaM mRudu vA sraMsanaM hitam |

−

rasāyananAM sarveShAmupayogaH prashasyate ||241||

+

rasāyananAM sarveShAmupayogaH prashasyate ||241||

−

shailasya jatuno~atyarthaM payasA guggulostathA |

+

shailasya jatuno~atyarthaM payasA guggulostathA |

−

lehaM vA bhArgavaproktamabhyaset kShIrabhu~gnaraH ||242||

+

lehaM vA bhArgavaproktamabhyaset kShIrabhu~gnaraH ||242||

−

abhayAmalakIyoktamekAdashaśītāshatam [1] |

+

abhayAmalakIyoktamekAdashaśītāshatam [1] |

−

apānaenAvRute sarvaM dIpanaM grAhi bheShajam ||243||

+

apānaenAvRute sarvaM dIpanaM grAhi bheShajam ||243||

−

vātanulomanaM yacca pakvAshayavishodhanam |

+

vātanulomanaM yacca pakvAshayavishodhanam |

−

iti sa~gkShepataH proktamAvRutAnAM cikitśītām ||244||

+

iti sa~gkShepataH proktamAvRutAnAM cikitśītām ||244||

−

prānadInAM bhiShak kuryAdvitarkya svayameva tat |

+

prānadInAM bhiShak kuryAdvitarkya svayameva tat |

−

pittAvRute tu pittaghnairmArutasyAvirodhibhiH |

+

pittAvRute tu pittaghnairmArutasyAvirodhibhiH |

−

kaphAvRute kaphaghnaistu mArutasyAnulomanaiH ||245||

+

kaphAvRute kaphaghnaistu mArutasyAnulomanaiH ||245||

−

hr̥drōgō vidradhiḥ plīhā gulmō'tīsāra ēva ca||236||

+

hr̥drōgō vidradhiḥ plīhā gulmō'tīsāra ēva ca||236||

−

bhavantyupadravāstēṣāmāvr̥tānāmupēkṣaṇāt|

+

bhavantyupadravāstēṣāmāvr̥tānāmupēkṣaṇāt|

−

tasmādāvaraṇaṁ vaidyaḥ pavanasyōpalakṣayēt||237||

+

tasmādāvaraṇaṁ vaidyaḥ pavanasyōpalakṣayēt||237||

−

pañcātmakasya vātēna pittēna ślēṣmaṇā'pi vā|

+

pañcātmakasya vātēna pittēna ślēṣmaṇā'pi vā|

−

bhiṣagjitamataḥ samyagupalakṣya samācarēt||238||

+

bhiṣagjitamataḥ samyagupalakṣya samācarēt||238||

−

anabhiṣyandibhiḥ snigdhaiḥ srōtasāṁ śuddhikārakaiḥ|

+

anabhiṣyandibhiḥ snigdhaiḥ srōtasāṁ śuddhikārakaiḥ|

−

kaphapittāviruddhaṁ yadyacca vātānulōmanam||239||

+

kaphapittāviruddhaṁ yadyacca vātānulōmanam||239||

−

sarvasthānāvr̥tē'pyāśu tat kāryaṁ mārutē hitam|

+

sarvasthānāvr̥tē'pyāśu tat kāryaṁ mārutē hitam|

−

yāpanā bastayaḥ prāyō madhurāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ||240||

+

yāpanā bastayaḥ prāyō madhurāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ||240||

−

prasamīkṣya balādhikyaṁ mr̥du vā sraṁsanaṁ hitam|

+

prasamīkṣya balādhikyaṁ mr̥du vā sraṁsanaṁ hitam|

−

rasāyanānāṁ sarvēṣāmupayōgaḥ praśasyatē||241||

+

rasāyanānāṁ sarvēṣāmupayōgaḥ praśasyatē||241||

−

śailasya jatunō'tyarthaṁ payasā guggulōstathā|

+

śailasya jatunō'tyarthaṁ payasā guggulōstathā|

−

lēhaṁ vā bhārgavaprōktamabhyasēt kṣīrabhuṅnaraḥ||242||

+

lēhaṁ vā bhārgavaprōktamabhyasēt kṣīrabhuṅnaraḥ||242||

−

abhayāmalakīyōktamēkādaśasitāśatam [14] |

+

abhayāmalakīyōktamēkādaśasitāśatam [14] |

−

apānēnāvr̥tē sarvaṁ dīpanaṁ grāhi bhēṣajam||243||

+

apānēnāvr̥tē sarvaṁ dīpanaṁ grāhi bhēṣajam||243||

−

vātānulōmanaṁ yacca pakvāśayaviśōdhanam|

+

vātānulōmanaṁ yacca pakvāśayaviśōdhanam|

−

iti saṅkṣēpataḥ prōktamāvr̥tānāṁ cikitśītām||244||

+

iti saṅkṣēpataḥ prōktamāvr̥tānāṁ cikitśītām||244||

−

prāṇādīnāṁ bhiṣak kuryādvitarkya svayamēva tat|

+

prāṇādīnāṁ bhiṣak kuryādvitarkya svayamēva tat|

−

pittāvr̥tē tu pittaghnairmārutasyāvirōdhibhiḥ|

+

pittāvr̥tē tu pittaghnairmārutasyāvirōdhibhiḥ|

−

kaphāvr̥tē kaphaghnaistu mārutasyānulōmanaiḥ||245||

+

kaphāvr̥tē kaphaghnaistu mārutasyānulōmanaiḥ||245||

+

</div></div>

As a result of neglecting these conditions of occlusions, there occur complications such as cardiac disorders, abscesses, splenic disorders, ''gulma'' and diarrhea. [236-236½]

Line 2,950: Line 3,139:

==== Similarity in macrocosm and microcosm ====

+

−

लोके वाय्वर्कसोमानां दुर्विज्ञेया यथा गतिः |

+

लोके वाय्वर्कसोमानां दुर्विज्ञेया यथा गतिः |

−

तथा शरीरे वातस्य पित्तस्य च कफस्य च ||२४६||

+

तथा शरीरे वातस्य पित्तस्य च कफस्य च ||२४६||

+

−

loke vAyvarkasomAnAM durvij~jeyA yathA gatiH |

+

loke vAyvarkasomAnAM durvij~jeyA yathA gatiH |

−

tathA sharIre vātasya pittasya ca kaphasya ca ||246||

+

tathA sharIre vātasya pittasya ca kaphasya ca ||246||

−

lōkē vāyvarkasōmānāṁ durvijñēyā yathā gatiḥ|

+

lōkē vāyvarkasōmānāṁ durvijñēyā yathā gatiḥ|

−

tathā śarīrē vātasya pittasya ca kaphasya ca||246||

+

tathā śarīrē vātasya pittasya ca kaphasya ca||246||

+

</div></div>

Just as in the universe the courses of the air, the sun and the moon are difficult to comprehend, even so are the forces of ''vata, pitta'' and ''kapha'' in the body.[246]

==== Four states of ''dosha'' ====

+

−

क्षयं वृद्धिं समत्वं च तथैवावरणं भिषक् |

+

क्षयं वृद्धिं समत्वं च तथैवावरणं भिषक् |

−

विज्ञाय पवनादीनां न प्रमुह्यति कर्मसु ||२४७||

+

विज्ञाय पवनादीनां न प्रमुह्यति कर्मसु ||२४७||

+

−

kṣayaM vRuddhiM samatvaM ca tathaivĀvaranaM bhiShak |

+

kṣayaM vRuddhiM samatvaM ca tathaivĀvaranaM bhiShak |

−

vij~jAya pavanAdInAM na pramuhyati karmasu ||247||

+

vij~jAya pavanAdInAM na pramuhyati karmasu ||247||

−

kṣayaṁ vr̥ddhiṁ samatvaṁ ca tathaivāvaraṇaṁ bhiṣak|

+

kṣayaṁ vr̥ddhiṁ samatvaṁ ca tathaivāvaraṇaṁ bhiṣak|

−

vijñāya pavanādīnāṁ na pramuhyati karmasu||247||

+

vijñāya pavanādīnāṁ na pramuhyati karmasu||247||

+

</div></div>

The physician who understand the condition of decrease, increase, normality and occlusion of ''vata'' and other ''dosha'', is not deluded with regard to treatment.[247]

==== Summary ====

+

तत्र श्लोकौ-

−

पञ्चात्मनः स्थानवशाच्छरीरे स्थानानि कर्माणि च देहधातोः |

+

पञ्चात्मनः स्थानवशाच्छरीरे स्थानानि कर्माणि च देहधातोः |

−

प्रकोपहेतुः कुपितश्च रोगान् स्थानेषु चान्येषु वृतोऽवृतश्च ||२४८||

+

प्रकोपहेतुः कुपितश्च रोगान् स्थानेषु चान्येषु वृतोऽवृतश्च ||२४८||

−

प्राणेश्वरः प्राणभृतां करोति क्रिया च तेषामखिला निरुक्ता |

+

प्राणेश्वरः प्राणभृतां करोति क्रिया च तेषामखिला निरुक्ता |

−

तां देशसात्म्यर्तुबलान्यवेक्ष्य प्रयोजयेच्छास्त्रमतानुसारी ||२४९||

+

तां देशसात्म्यर्तुबलान्यवेक्ष्य प्रयोजयेच्छास्त्रमतानुसारी ||२४९||

+

tatra shlokau-

−

pa~jcAtmanaH sthānavashAccharIre sthānani karmANi ca dehadhAtoH |

+

pa~jcAtmanaH sthānavashAccharIre sthānani karmANi ca dehadhAtoH |

−

prakopahetuH kupitashca rōgan sthAneShu cAnyeShu vRuto~avRutashca ||248|

+

prakopahetuH kupitashca rōgan sthAneShu cAnyeShu vRuto~avRutashca ||248||

−

|

+

−

prānaeshvaraH prānabhRutAM karoti kriyA ca teShAmakhilA niruktA |

+

prānaeshvaraH prānabhRutAM karoti kriyA ca teShAmakhilA niruktA |

−

tAM deshasAtmyartubalAnyavekShya prayojayecchAstramatAnusArI ||249||

+

tAM deshasAtmyartubalAnyavekShya prayojayecchAstramatAnusArI ||249||

tatra ślōkau-

−

pañcātmanaḥ sthānavaśāccharīrē sthānāni karmāṇi ca dēhadhātōḥ|

+

pañcātmanaḥ sthānavaśāccharīrē sthānāni karmāṇi ca dēhadhātōḥ|

−

prakōpahētuḥ kupitaśca rōgān sthānēṣu cānyēṣu vr̥tō'vr̥taśca||248||

+

prakōpahētuḥ kupitaśca rōgān sthānēṣu cānyēṣu vr̥tō'vr̥taśca||248||

−

prāṇēśvaraḥ prāṇabhr̥tāṁ karōti kriyā ca tēṣāmakhilā niruktā|

+

prāṇēśvaraḥ prāṇabhr̥tāṁ karōti kriyā ca tēṣāmakhilā niruktā|

−

tāṁ dēśasātmyartubalānyavēkṣya prayōjayēcchāstramatānusārī||249||

+

tāṁ dēśasātmyartubalānyavēkṣya prayōjayēcchāstramatānusārī||249||

+

</div></div>

The ''vata'' being the subject of this chapter, the habitats and functions of the five-fold body sustaining element ''vata'', have been dealt with here. The causes of provocation, the diseases which this life controlling principle of ''vata'' gives rise to in the persons, when provoked, both in its own habitat and in other places, both in conditions of occlusion and in no occlusion, and the treatment of all those disease have been fully expounded here. The physician guided by the directions of the science, should administer the treatment, giving full consideration to factors of place, similarity, season and strength. [248-249]

+

इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृतेऽप्राप्ते दृढबलसम्पूरिते चिकित्सास्थाने वातव्याधिचिकित्सितं नामाष्टाविंशोऽध्यायः ||२८||

+

Ity agniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute~aprApte dRuDhabalasampUrite cikitsāsthAne VātavyādhicikitśītāM nAmAShTAviMsho~adhyAyaH ||28||

ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē'prāptē dr̥ḍhabalasampūritē cikitsāsthānē vātavyādhicikitśītāṁnāmāṣṭāviṁśō'dhyāyaḥ||28||

+

</div></div>

−

Thus, in the section on ‘Therapeutics’, in the treatise compiled by Agnivesha and revised by ~~Charaka~~, the twenty-eighth chapter entitled ~~‘The therapeutics of ''vata'' diseases’~~ not being available, the same as restored by Dridhabala, is completed.[28]

+

Thus, in the section on ‘Therapeutics’, in the treatise compiled by Agnivesha and revised by Charak, the twenty-eighth chapter entitled [[Vatavyadhi Chikitsa]] not being available, the same as restored by Dridhabala, is completed.[28]

−

=== ''Tattva Vimarsha'' ===

+

=== ''Tattva Vimarsha'' / Fundamental Principles===

#''Vayu/vata'' is responsible for life, strength and functioning of living organisms.

Line 3,044: Line 3,245:

#There are four conditions viz. decrease, increase, normality and occlusion of ''vata'' and other ''dosha''.

−

=== ''Vidhi Vimarsha'' ===

+

=== ''Vidhi Vimarsha'' / Applied Inferences===

==== Importance of ''vata dosha'' in overall health and disease ====

Line 3,054: Line 3,255:

==== Nature of ''vata'' ====

−

''Pitta'' and ''kapha'' are relatively compact and in corporeal form. On the contrary ''vata'' is incorporeal (''avayavasamghātarahita''). It can be termed as rarified in nature. The ''vata'' is ''anavasthita'' (unstable) too. These two properties are due to its composition formed by ''akasha'' and ''vayu'' predominantly<ref> Vagbhata Vridha, Astangasamgraham with Sasilekha Commentary Sutrasthāna20/2; Sreekumari Amma (eds.) 1st ed. Trivandrum: Publication Division; Ayurveda College, 2000.</ref> which are incorporeal (''amurta''). ''Chalatva'' (mobility) and ''apratighata'' (unobstructability) are characteristics of ''vayu'' and ''akasha'' perceptible by the tactile sense organ<ref> Agnivesha, ''~~Charaka~~ Samhita'' with Ayurveda Dipika commentary Shareerasthana; 1/29-30; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000 </ref>. The biological ''vata'' (which is present in the living being) is self originated (''svayambhu''), subtle (''sukshma'') and all pervasive (''sarvagata''). It is invisible (''avyakta'') but its activities are patent or manifest (''vyaktakarma'').<ref>Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/5; Vd. Yadavji Trikamji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004 </ref>

+

''Pitta'' and ''kapha'' are relatively compact and in corporeal form. On the contrary ''vata'' is incorporeal (''avayavasamghātarahita''). It can be termed as rarified in nature. The ''vata'' is ''anavasthita'' (unstable) too. These two properties are due to its composition formed by ''akasha'' and ''vayu'' predominantly<ref> Vagbhata Vridha, Astangasamgraham with Sasilekha Commentary Sutrasthāna20/2; Sreekumari Amma (eds.) 1st ed. Trivandrum: Publication Division; [[Ayurveda]] College, 2000.</ref> which are incorporeal (''amurta''). ''Chalatva'' (mobility) and ''apratighata'' (unobstructability) are characteristics of ''vayu'' and ''akasha'' perceptible by the tactile sense organ<ref> Agnivesha, ''Charak Samhita'' with [[Ayurveda]] Dipika commentary Shareerasthana; 1/29-30; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000 </ref>. The biological ''vata'' (which is present in the living being) is self originated (''svayambhu''), subtle (''sukshma'') and all pervasive (''sarvagata''). It is invisible (''avyakta'') but its activities are patent or manifest (''vyaktakarma'').<ref>Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/5; Vd. Yadavji Trikamji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004 </ref>

−

Anavasthita (unstable) is due to chala property of ''vata''. This continuous moving nature of ''vata'' is explained with other terminologies also like ''sheeghravata''<ref>Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih Ayurveda Dipika commentry Vimanasthāna; 8/98; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.</ref> (swift movement), ''ashukari'' (instantaneous action), ''muhushchari'' (rhythmic movement).<ref>Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/9; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004</ref>. It abounds in the fundamental quality of ''raja'' (the principle of cohesion and action). The predominance of ''raja'' is responsible for the instability of ''vata''. The quality of ''chalatva'' is directional in nature, which is explained by the term ''gati''. ''Vata'' convenes all bodily activities by this important feature.

+

Anavasthita (unstable) is due to chala property of ''vata''. This continuous moving nature of ''vata'' is explained with other terminologies also like ''sheeghravata''<ref>Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih [[Ayurveda]] Dipika commentry Vimanasthāna; 8/98; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.</ref> (swift movement), ''ashukari'' (instantaneous action), ''muhushchari'' (rhythmic movement).<ref>Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/9; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004</ref>. It abounds in the fundamental quality of ''raja'' (the principle of cohesion and action). The predominance of ''raja'' is responsible for the instability of ''vata''. The quality of ''chalatva'' is directional in nature, which is explained by the term ''gati''. ''Vata'' convenes all bodily activities by this important feature.

Owing to its incorporeal nature and instability ''vata'' is ''anasadhya'' (inaccessible) also. The inaccessibility is characterized in regard to its functional and physical attributes but more relevant regarding the therapeutic aspect. Above explained cardinal features make ''vata achintya veerya'' (inconceivable prowess) and ''doshanam neta'' (propeller of all functional elements in the body).<ref>Ibid 1/8 </ref>

Line 3,062: Line 3,263:

==== Properties of ''vata'' ====

−

In ~~chapter vātakalākalīya (Cha.Su.12)~~, questions have been raised about exciting and alleviating factors regarding qualities of ~~vāta~~. ~~Rūkṣa~~(dry), laghu(light ), ~~shītā~~(cool), ~~dāruna~~ (dreadful), khara (rough) and vishada (clean) have been explained as qualities of ~~vāta~~. Repeated use of substances with these qualities and actions of such similar qualities causes aggravation and excitation of ~~vāta~~ and is alleviated by use of substances possessing contrary qualities. This brings out the phenomenon of two mutually interrelated and inseparable of sharira ~~vāyu~~ viz. ~~(1)~~ that, the sharira ~~vāyu~~ is a biophysical force and ~~(2)~~ that it is closely associated with material substances which form part of the structure of the body for example, functions of nervous system. It is a chemical reaction sequence which occurs during the course of life. This chemical reaction –sequence, can be accelerated (excited) or inhibited by substances with similar properties (dravya ~~sāmānya~~), qualities (guna ~~sāmānya~~) and actions (karma ~~sāmānya~~) and inhibited by substances with opposite properties. In other words, it may be concluded that the bio – physical force – the sharira ~~vāyu~~ – is closely linked with some material structural factors. These can be influenced by diet and medicine on the basis of similar increase and opposite decrease. .

+

In [[Vatakalakaliya Adhyaya]], questions have been raised about exciting and alleviating factors regarding qualities of ''vata''. ''Ruksha''(dry), ''laghu''(light), ''sheeta''(cool), ''daruna'' (dreadful), ''khara'' (rough) and ''vishada'' (clean) have been explained as qualities of ''vata''. Repeated use of substances with these qualities and actions of such similar qualities causes aggravation and excitation of ''vata'' and is alleviated by use of substances possessing contrary qualities. This brings out the phenomenon of two mutually interrelated and inseparable of ''sharira vayu'' viz.

−

Sodium, ~~Potassium~~, ~~Calcium, Chloride~~, ions are continuously moving around ~~[Brownian~~ movement] which is the result of ~~its~~ ionic state ~~[swabhāva~~ / swayambhu guna]. The ionic inflow and outflow within the cell causes depolarization and repolarization or in other words impulse is generated. Hyper or hypo state of these ions is the cause for disease condition which may present in the form of seizures, palpitations, muscle cramps, lethargy, altered sensorium, coma and death.

+

#that, the ''sharira vayu'' is a biophysical force and

−

Therefore, the biological energy produced by this ionic movement is the cause for sharira ~~vāyu~~ and as per modern science too their concentration depends on ~~āhara~~ and vihara.

+

#that it is closely associated with material substances which form part of the structure of the body for example, functions of nervous system. It is a chemical reaction sequence which occurs during the course of life. This chemical reaction –sequence, can be accelerated (excited) or inhibited by substances with similar properties (''dravya samanya''), qualities (''guna samanya'') and actions (''karma samanya'') and inhibited by substances with opposite properties. In other words, it may be concluded that the bio – physical force – the ''sharira vayu'' – is closely linked with some material structural factors. These can be influenced by diet and medicine on the basis of similar increase and opposite decrease.

+

Sodium, potassium, calcium, and chloride ions are continuously moving around (brownian movement) which is the result of their ionic state (''swabhava / swayambhu guna''). The ionic inflow and outflow within the cell causes depolarization and repolarization or in other words impulse is generated. Hyper or hypo state of these ions is the cause for disease condition which may present in the form of seizures, palpitations, muscle cramps, lethargy, altered sensorium, coma and death.

+

Therefore, the biological energy produced by this ionic movement is the cause for ''sharira vayu'' and as per modern science too their concentration depends on ''ahara'' and ''vihara''.

+

The continuous, controlled movement of the ions is responsible for cell activity which together at the level of cells contributes to tissue activity which together contributes to the organ, system and in turn whole body. (verse 4)

−

Types of vata dosha: In Vedic literature, as a medical system, the important five types of ~~vāta~~ are explained with their locations and functions. The word ~~‘tantrayate’~~ is used to explain the functional quality of ~~vāta~~ and sharira (physical body) is yantra for functioning of tantra. The ~~vāta dōsha~~ on basis of its functions is classified into five types. They reside in the sharira at the level of sharira ~~parmānu~~ (cell) and also at gross level. Five types of ~~vāta~~ work together in a synchronized manner for the normal functioning of the sharira (~~vāyu~~ tantrayantra dhara). (verse 5-11)

+

−

General etiological factors and basic pathogenesis of ~~vāta~~ disorders:

+

===== Types of ''vata dosha'' =====

+

In Vedic literature, as a medical system, the important five types of ''vata'' are explained with their locations and functions. The word ''tantrayate'' is used to explain the functional quality of ''vata'' and ''sharira'' (physical body) is ''yantra'' for functioning of ''tantra''. The ''vata dosha'' on basis of its functions is classified into five types. They reside in the ''sharira'' at the level of ''sharira parmanu'' (cell) and also at gross level. Five types of ''vata'' work together in a synchronized manner for the normal functioning of the ''sharira'' (''vayu tantrayantra dhara''). (verse 5-11)

+

==== General etiological factors and basic pathogenesis of ''vata'' disorders ====

+

The etiological factors can be divided into two:

−

a) which cause direct ~~vāta~~ vitiation and

+

#which cause direct ''vata'' vitiation and

−

b) which cause indirect ~~vāta~~ vitiation.

+

#which cause indirect ''vata'' vitiation.

−

Daysleep (~~divāswapna~~) do not directly lead to vitiation of vata. However, it leads to formation of ama and cause ~~vāta~~ vitiation indirectly by obstructing ~~vāta~~. Vegasandharana (suppression of natural urges) and ~~marmābhighata~~ (trauma to vital organs) etc. are examples of direct vitiation. The pathogenesis is also bi-fold. The initial pathology is aggravation of ~~vāta~~ and diminution of ~~dhātus~~ and vice versa. One augments the other. This ultimately causes emptiness in channels and rarity in tissues which gives more space for movements of ~~vāta~~. The second pathology is by increase in ~~dhātus~~ leading to excessive filling in channels to cause their clogging and blocking ~~vāta~~. (verse 15-19)

+

−

Premonitory signs and symptoms:

+

Daysleep (''divaswapna'') do not directly lead to vitiation of ''vata''. However, it leads to formation of ''ama'' and cause ''vata'' vitiation indirectly by obstructing ''vata''. ''Vegasandharana'' (suppression of natural urges) and ''marmabhighata'' (trauma to vital organs) etc. are examples of direct vitiation. The pathogenesis is also bi-fold. The initial pathology is aggravation of ''vata'' and diminution of ''dhatus'' and vice versa. One augments the other. This ultimately causes emptiness in channels and rarity in tissues which gives more space for movements of ''vata''. The second pathology is by increase in ''dhatus'' leading to excessive filling in channels to cause their clogging and blocking ''vata''. (verse 15-19)

−

Clinical manifestations may not be apparent because of vague manifestation of symptoms (Avyaktaṁ lakṣaṇam). This occurs in two situations, either the pathogenesis is extremely slow or it is abrupt. In the initial case, it is unable to appreciate the prodromal symptoms and presenting complaints separately. If it is an abrupt pathology the clinical presentation immediately follows the prodromal symptoms without appreciable gap. (verse 19-20)

+

−

Clinical features:The clinical presentations vary according to the specificity of hetu (cause) and sthāna (location). The treatment options also vary accordingly. For example if vāta prakopa takes place due to rūkṣa vriddhi in pakvāśaya it may lead to habitual constipation in which snigdha, ushṇā and tikshna aushadha like mishraka snēha may be a good treatment option. If the same vāta gets vitiated in āmāshaya due to snigdha vriddhi, it leads to gastro-esophageal reflux disease (GERD), rūkṣa uṣṇā and tikshna like gomūtra bhavita shaddharana is the ideal treatment option. Anuvasana is the ideal therapy in vata vitiated in pakwashaya, whereas vamana is the best therapy in vata vitiated in amashaya. (verse 20-24)

+

===== Premonitory signs and symptoms =====

−

~~Three modes of pathogenesis of vata diseases:~~

−

The three characteristics of vāta vitiation viz. svātantra dushti (vitiation due to independent specific causes), gata vāta (increased movement of vata) and āvarana (obstruction to movement of vata). imply three possible modes of pathogenesis in vāta diseases. These can be further analysed as follows; due to the following three important properties of vāta, it is regarded entirely different from other dōsha5.

−

~~1. Asamghāta (Incorporeal)~~

−

~~2. Anavasthita (Unstable)~~

−

~~3. Anāsādhya (Inaccessible)~~

−

~~Pathogenesis of various conditions:~~

−

All the verses explain a specific type of samprapti (pathogenesis) like Kōṣṭhagata vāta (vata affecting alimentaty tract), āmāshayagata vāta (vata affecting stomach.) etc. They are not to be considered as a single disease. These specific diseases may lead to many disease presentations in which the treatment strategies can be generalized. Any dosha may occupy any particular site or area and lead to diseases. This type of pathology of vitiated vāta is called as gatavāta. Normally in all gatavāta, the affected dushya(vitiated body components) will be kshina (depleted) and affected srotas will be rikta (empty). The concept of gatavāta can be further explored physiologically. Dhātu are classified into two types’ asthāyi (temporary) dhātu and sthāyi (permanent) dhātu. Asthāyi dhātu are the ones which are dravaswarupa (liquid state) and undergoing conversion (parinām āpadyamānanām) and they are being vikshepita (circulated) from their mulasthān (origin) throughout the sharir (abhivahan) for the purpose of poshana (nourishment) of the sthāyi dhātu. This parinaman (conversion) and abhivahan prakriya(transportation) takes place in mārga (channel) which are known as srotas; hence mārga is one of the synonym used for srotas alongwith sirā (vein), dhamani (artery), rasāyani (capillary), rasavāhini (channels carrying nutrient fluid), nādi (nerve), panthāna (pathway), sharir chhidra (perforated channel), samvrita-asamvritāni (covered or uncovered), sthāna (site), āshaya (organ), niketa (habitat), sharirdhātu avakāsha (hollow space in body tissues).

−

Prakupita(vitiated) dosha have the capacity to further vitiate both sthānastha dhātu (fixed tissue element) as well as margagata (circulating tissue elements) sharir dhātu. When prakupita vāta vitiates the dhātu, it is called as gatavāta. In this condition, vitiated vata affects the specific site due to specific etiological factors. While designing treatment protocol, in this context specific etiological factors for each and every gata vāta related diseases must be observed to clarify why vitiated vāta goes to specific part of the body or to specific dhātu to develop kosthagata vāta, raktagata vāta etc.. In this condition, dhātu is dushya (getting vitiated).

−

~~Koshthagata vata: Vāta getting vitiated in the kōṣṭha (elimentary tract) is explained as koshthagata vata.~~

−

Gudagata vata: It can also be explained that gudagata vāta and pakvāśayagata vāta are different clinical entities. In gudagata vāta, obstruction of stool, urine and flatus is observed, whereas in pakvāśayagata vāta there ispainful defecation, micturition with āntrakujan (gurgling sound), ātopa (distension) and ānāha (constipation). Ashma sarkara (urolith) is exclusively present in gudagata vāta with pain and atrophy in calf muscles, thighs, sacram, feet and back. This can be compared with lumbo-sacral plexopathy. It may be understood as in case of pakvāśaya gatavāta, proximal part of large intestine alongwith ascending, transverse and descending colon is involved; whereas in gudagata vāta, involvement of sigmoid colon, rectum, anus and their nerve supply.

−

Amashayagata vata: This is a typical presentation of vata leaving its own site and vitiating other site. Here the local dosha is considered important because it is more virulent than the external dosha coming from other sites. The clinical entities originating from āmashaya (stomach) are caused due to vitiated vāta entering into āmashaya. It increases emptiness of stomach leading to indigestion or āma pradōṣaja vikāra like visuchika (diarrhea) etc.

−

Indriyagata vata: Indriyagata vāta is applicable to any sense organ. Indriya vadha may be interpreted as complete, partial or minimal loss of sensation. ‘Shrotra’(ears) has specific importance among other indriya, in which inherent dosha of shrotra is vāta itself. So vāta prakopa in shrotra is more impacting. It is worthy to remember the notion in vātakalākaleeya that vāta is ‘sarvendriyānām udyojakā’ (motivating factors for all sense organs).

−

Twakgata vata: Tvak (skin) is referred as somatic organ even though it is a sensory organ. Supti (numbness) and tōda (pricking sensation) are not symptoms specific to tvakindriya. Here tvak represents ‘rasa dhātu’. Rasa does not have cellular pattern and hence not included in shakha. The tvak is derivative of rasa and is included in shakha. Tvakindriya gatavāta should be understood under indriyagatavāta.

−

~~Siragata vata:~~

−

When vāta afflicts sirā (blood vessel) it may broaden or narrow the sirā. Widening may lead to śōpha and narrowing may lead to shosha or vice versa as per the site of affliction. Two different conditions of vascular diseases i.e. aneurysym (mahat) and atherosclerosis / venous thrombosis (tanu) are examples.

−

Sandhigata vata (osteoarthritis): There is depletion of periarticular and articular tissue by vitiated vata in sandhigata vata/osteoarthritis, empty spaces are occupied by vata which is felt as crepitus on palpation. Vata also causes hypertrophic tissue in the form of osteophytes and causes painful flexion and extension movements. This is the characteristic feature of swelling in sandhigata vata.

−

~~Ardita: Ardita is a disease of episodic origin. It may lead to facial paralysis or hemiplegia or both. In other classics ardita is explained as facial paralysis only. (verse 38-42)~~

−

~~Antarayama (Emprosthotonous) and bahirayama(ophisthotonous): These diseases are tetany like conditions in which the body is sharply bent forward and backward respectively. (verse 43-48)~~

−

~~Hanugraha: It is a lock jaw like condition that may be persistent or intermittent or recurrent due to vitiation of vata affecting the mandibular joint. (verse 49)~~

−

~~Dandaka:~~

−

Daṇḍaka is a condition in which the muscles are hypertonic but without convulsions. When it further manifests as tonic clonic convulsions it is referred as daṇḍa akshepaka.This condition is caused due to vitiation of vata simultaneously in muscle groups. (verse 51)

−

Episodic nature of various vata disorders: The disorders mentioned from ardita onwards are vegavān (episodic). All vegavān disorders have two phases, vega and vegāntara. Vegāntara is the symptom free period and is considered as right time for medication. (verse 52)

−

Pakshaghata: Three diseases namely pakṣāghāta(hemiplegia), ekāngarōga (monoplegia) and sarvāngarōga (quadriplegia) are explained. In pakṣāghāta no painful symptoms are explained. Sirā and snāyu are considered as dushya in ekāngarōga and sarvāngarōga. Sirā is the upadhātu of rakta and snāyu is the upadhātu of meda, therefore meda and rakta have vital role in pathogenesis of these diseases. (verse 53-55)

−

Gridhrasi: Gr̥dhrasī is a snāyugata (affecting tendon) rōga. The word gr̥dhrasī is derived from ghridhra, which means vulture, the typical gait of the disease is highlighted by the name. The patient’s gait is changed like a vulture due to affected tendons by vitiated vata.

−

~~Khalli is the term given to severe painful twisting conditions of tendons. (verse 56-57)~~

−

~~Nomenclature of diseases: All the vāta disorders cannot be named or explained. They should be understood on the basis of site of affliction as well as nomenclature. (verse 58)~~

−

Diagnosis of dhatukshaya (degenerative pathology) and avarana (obstructive pathology) induced vitiation of vata: Vata can be vitiated due to dhātukṣaya and margāvarana types of pathogenesis. Dhātukṣaya leads to depletion of tissues and more space for vāta to move. This leads to gatavāta phenomenon. Avarana of vāta can be caused by other dosha or dhātu. So the differences between āvarana and gatavāta should be understood.

−

The word, avarana means obstruction or resistance or friction to the normal gati of vāta. Hence when its normal movement is hampered or vitiated, it becomes Āvr̥ta and leads to different disorders. The gatatva and āvr̥tatva are entirely different phenomenom. Here an attempt is being made to differentiate the both physio-pathologies. [16]

−

1. In Āvarana, generally the vitiation of vāta is passive. When vitiated dosha or any other thing obstructs the pathway of vāta, āvarana happens. Normal state of vāta gets vitiated as āvarana progresses. The substance which obstructs the pathway of vāta is called as ‘āvaraka’ and the dosha (vāta in general or its components) affected by āvarana is called as āvariya or āvr̥ta. Normally the āvarana is caused by the etiological factors for the vitiation of āvaraka. Etiological factors for the vitiation of vāta (sva nidāna) will be absent.

−

In case of gatavāta the vitiation of vāta will be active. Here its own etiological factors are operating in the vitiation of vāta in the pathogenesis and the vitiated vāta adopts specific pathway and abnormally localizes at particular sites.

−

2. In the process of āvarana ‘chala’ property of vāta is diminished due to obstruction. Other properties are not involved in the process of obstruction. But in case of gatatva the vitiation of vāta takes place by involvement of other properties like rūkṣa, laghu, khara, vishada etc along with chala.

−

3. In āvarana the ‘gati’ of vāta is obstructed partially or fully. Once gets obstructed the vāta may simply get lodged there (baddha mārga, mārgarodha), try to nullify the obstruction, may get covered by the obstructing substance (āvr̥ta), adopt an opposite direction (pratiloma) or alter the direction (viloma). The different terminologies have been used to denote āvarana in different contexts according to the nature of āvarana and the state of vāta and mārga (passage). In case of gatatva the gati of vitiated vāta aggrevated and starts moving abnormally leading to localization at particular sites.

−

4. Āvarana is caused by purnata (filling) of other dosha in the srotas/mārga (passage) of vāta. In gatatva the srotas or sites of occupation of vāta are rikta (unfilled or spacious) and the aggrevated vāta fills the srotas/site.

−

5. In āvarana of vāta, swakarma vriddhi (exaggerated activities) of āvaraka (covering dosha) is manifested. The āvr̥ta (i.e. vāta) will show swakarma hāni (diminished activity). This is the general feature of āvarana. Here the excessively increased strong āvaraka suppresses the normal action of āvr̥ta (i.e. vāta). Therefore, when the obstruction is complete it may lead to the prakopa of vāta resulting in the presentation of vāta vitiated symptoms as well as its disorders14.

−

~~In case of gatatva the symptomatology will be predominantly of vāta vitiation and pain is a common and chief complaint in all the conditions of gatatva.~~

−

6. Obstruction or covering of vata is possible by body components like dosha (pitta and kapha),tissues,food, excretory products or mutual affliction of vata types. Gatatva of vāta (affection) is happening in empty spaces or hollow cavities of tissues, their elements, organs and other body parts. In avarana, the body component is in increased state causing fullness in respected channels, while in gatatva pathology, the body components are in depleted state casusing emptiness in the respected channels. Dhātugata vāta will be presented with decreased quality of tissues associated with signs of vitiated vāta. Obviously, exceptions are possible according to the complexities of process of āvarana or gatatva.

−

7. In case of āvarana of vāta, the āvaraka is important for treatment since vitiation of vāta is passive. When āvarana is removed vitiated vāta gets pacified. But in cases of gatatva the vitiated vāta has to be treated first along with correction of adhisthāna.

−

~~8. Diagnosis of āvarana is made with the help of upashaya–anupashaya (pacifying and aggravating factors) method. Diagnosis of gatatva is made according to the rupa (symptomatology).~~

−

~~9. Complications of āvarana are explained in case of improper diagnosis and delayed treatment like hr̥drōga, vidradhi, kamala etc. No known complication occur in gatatva.~~

−

10. Āvarana of vāta may cause depletion of nutrition to dhātu (dhātugata sāma) leading to successive diminition of rasādi dhātu (rasādimsca upasosayet).15 No such reference is available in case of gatatva.

−

~~The above discussed points are briefly enlisted in the table below.~~

−

~~Āvr̥ta (obstructed)vāta Gata (excess movement)vāta~~

−

~~1. Vitiation of vāta is passive 1. Vitiation of vāta is active~~

−

~~2. Normally svanidana (specific causes for vitiation) of vāta are not responsible 2. Vitiation of vāta by svanidana~~

−

~~3. Only chala property of vāta is involved and it is diminished in the phenomenon 3. Other properties of vāta are also involved and the chala property aggravated in the phenomenon~~

−

~~4. Gati of vāta is obstructed 4. Gati of vāta is aggravated5.~~

−

~~5. Purnata (fullness) in srotas/ mārga 6. Riktata (emptiness) in srotas~~

−

~~6. Vāta shows svakarma hani (decreased function) 7. Vāta shows svakarma vriddhi (increased function)~~

−

~~7. Dhātu are in vriddha (increased) or sāma 8. Dhātu daurbalya (decrease) present~~

−

~~8. Āvarana possible with other dosha/anna/mala/individual components of vāta 9. Not possible~~

−

~~9. Āvarana by avayava(body part) or āshaya (organ) not possible 10. Gatatva in āshaya and avayava explained.~~

−

~~10. Āvaraka gets importance in treatment 11. Vāta gets importance in treatment~~

−

~~11. Diagnosis made with upasaya anupashaya (hit and trial) 12. Diagnosis with rupa~~

−

~~12. Complications of āvarana possible 13. None~~

−

~~13. Successive diminuation of rasadi dhātu possible 14. None.~~

−

~~As āvarana proceeds it~~ may ~~end up~~ in ~~dhātukṣaya as~~ the ~~āvr̥ta will block rasadhātu which give nourishment. This~~ is ~~commonly observed~~. ~~This~~ is ~~possible in many other disorders also~~. ~~The best example~~ is ~~rajayakshma~~.

+

Clinical manifestations may not be apparent because of vague manifestation of symptoms (''Avyaktam lakshanam''). This occurs in two situations, either the pathogenesis is extremely slow or it is abrupt. In the initial case, it is unable to appreciate the prodromal symptoms and presenting complaints separately. If it is an abrupt pathology the clinical presentation immediately follows the prodromal symptoms without appreciable gap. (verse 19-20)

−

~~Prognosis: Exclusive vata disorders are serious~~ and ~~have poor prognosis~~. The ~~symptoms / diseases explained manifest when vitiated vāta affects vital parts~~. ~~The therapeutic approaches should be cautious and extra efforts are essential for a better recovery. As~~ the disease ~~becomes chronic~~ the ~~curability rate drastically declines~~. ~~The physical strength of~~ the ~~patient~~ is ~~also very important~~ in ~~determining prognosis~~. (verse 72-74)

+

===== Clinical features =====

−

~~General principles~~ of ~~management:~~ The ~~general line~~ of ~~management of Vātavyādhi applies to absolute vāta~~ vitiation ~~only~~. ~~If there is any association or~~ obstruction of ~~other dosha~~ in ~~Vātavyādhi, the treatment will~~ be ~~different. Kevalam term indicates pathology of vitiation~~ of ~~exclusive~~ vata~~. Nirupastambha~~ is ~~condition without any association of~~ other dosha. ~~This pathology shall be primarily treated with oleation therapy.~~

+

−

~~As in exclusive vātaja disease the major gunavriddhi is rūkṣa which leads to riktatā in srotas and dhātu and more avakāsha~~ (~~space~~) ~~for vāta; Snēhana is essential and ideal. Various methods for snēhana are employed depending on avastha~~ (~~stage~~)~~, sthāna~~ (~~site) and bala (strength~~) of the ~~diseases and as well as patient.~~

+

The clinical presentations vary according to the specificity of ''hetu'' (cause) and ''sthana'' (location). The treatment options also vary accordingly. For example if ''vata prakopa'' takes place due to ''ruksha vriddhi'' in ''pakvashaya'' it may lead to habitual constipation in which ''snigdha, ushna'' and ''tikshna aushadha'' like ''mishraka sneha'' may be a good treatment option.

−

~~Following snēhana, swedana is also mandatory. Here the ushṇā guna~~ (~~hot property~~) ~~operates to control śītā~~ (~~cold~~). ~~Repeated snēhana and swedana imparts high grade of flexibility~~.

+

−

~~Snēha is a good medium~~ to ~~control vāta~~ as ~~well as vāta-pitta. Generally, this line of~~ treatment can be ~~counted as a part of brimhana~~. ~~(verse 75-83)~~

+

If the same ''vata'' gets vitiated in ''amashaya'' due to ''snigdha vriddhi'', it leads to gastro-esophageal reflux disease (GERD), ''ruksha ushna'' and ''tikshna'' like ''gomutra bhavita shaddharana'' is the ideal treatment option. ''Anuvasana'' is the ideal therapy in ''vata'' vitiated in ''pakwashaya'', whereas ''vamana'' is the best therapy in ''vata'' vitiated in ''amashaya''. (verse 20-24)

−

~~Repeated snēhana~~ and ~~swedana therapies can control vāta well~~. ~~However~~, ~~samshodhana~~ (~~purification~~) ~~therapies are executed to remove the residual dosha~~. ~~As shodhana has a definite chance for causation~~ of ~~vāta prakopa, the approach should~~ be ~~cautious, so mridu samshodana~~ (~~mild purification~~) ~~is done~~. ~~Snēha virēchana is done by tilwaka ghrita or erand taila etc~~. ~~Eraṇḍataila is very effective~~ in ~~treating vāta prakopa due to udāvarta. If virēchana~~ is ~~not possible, anulomana diet should be adviced. If the patient is extremely weak niruha is better option. Even after shodhana; recurrent application of snēhana and swedana are essential.~~(~~verse 83-88~~)

+

−

~~Management of vata at different sites:~~

+

===== Three modes of pathogenesis of ''vata'' diseases =====

−

~~Treatment of disorders of vāta~~, ~~when located in different sites~~, ~~habitat~~ (~~sthāna~~) ~~is more important in comparison to the invaded~~ (~~āgantu~~) ~~dosha e.g in kōṣṭhagata vāta~~, ~~kōṣṭha is given preference in treatment~~, ~~and so kshara is used which helps in digestion~~ (~~pāchana~~)~~. But when vāta is located in pakvāśaya~~ or ~~guda which is vātasthāna~~, ~~udāvartahara treatment is selected~~, ~~which includes vāta anulomana~~, ~~basti~~, ~~varti etc. In āmashayagata vāta, shodhana~~ in ~~the form of vamana is done~~.

+

−

~~Hridya anna~~ (~~favourite food~~) ~~is typically indicated in tvakgata vāta because~~, ~~rūkṣatā in tvak~~ is ~~a result of rasakṣaya caused by overworrying~~.17

+

The three characteristics of ''vata'' vitiation viz. ''svatantra dushti'' (vitiation due to independent specific causes), ''gata vata'' (increased movement of ''vata'') and ''avarana'' (obstruction to movement of ''vata''). imply three possible modes of pathogenesis in ''vata'' diseases. These can be further analyzed as follows; due to the following three important properties of ''vata'', it is regarded entirely different from other ''dosha''<ref>Ibid 12/3</ref>.

−

~~Bahya snēhana in~~ the ~~form of abhyanga or dharā etc are very effective~~ in ~~asthi~~ and ~~majjāgata~~ vāta. ~~Ābhyantara snēhana replenishes meda dhātu and subsequently asthi and meda. It is worthy to note the utility of tikta ghrita in asthikṣaya~~.

+

#''Asamghāta'' (Incorporeal)

−

~~In śukrakṣaya~~ (~~depletion of shukra~~)~~, harshana (pleasure) and vrishya annapāna (aphorodisiac diet) is very useful~~. 18

+

#''Anavasthita'' (Unstable)

−

~~Management of ardita (facial palsy)~~:

+

#''Anāsādhya'' (Inaccessible)

−

~~The line of treatment~~ of ~~ardita aims at mastishkya (brain)~~, ~~therefore~~, ~~nasya~~ is ~~indicated~~. ~~Nasya~~ is ~~explained to be the direct entrance to the cranial vault~~. ~~Nasya~~ may be ~~shodhana, shamāna or brimhana~~ as ~~the~~ case ~~may be. But there~~ is ~~opinion that since the word nāvana (..) is used~~, ~~it means snaihika nasya~~. ~~Mūrdhni taila is absolutely meant for treatment in head region and~~ is of ~~four types viz~~. ~~abhyanga ( head massage), seka~~ (~~pouring liquid on head~~)~~, pichu ( therapeutic unctuous swab on head~~) ~~and shirobasti~~. ~~Tarpana (nourishment therapy )~~ is ~~akshitarpana ( nourishing eyes) and shrotratarpana~~ (~~nourishing~~ ears)~~. Nadisweda is very~~ specific in ~~ardita and ksheeradhooma (medicated fumes~~ of ~~milk)~~. ~~Poultice prepared from flesh of marshy animals~~ is ~~used for brimhana in atrophy of muscles~~. ~~Vamana~~ is ~~indicated~~ in ~~ardita, when it~~ is ~~associated with śōpha and raktamokshana~~ is ~~indicated when associated with dāha~~ (~~burning~~) and ~~raga~~ (~~redness~~).

+

−

~~In Pakṣāghāta, swedana, fomentation mixed with unctuous material~~ and ~~virechana or purgation therapy with unctuous substance is indicated. Virechana~~ is ~~the line~~ of ~~treatment in pakṣāghāta~~ and ~~outweighs basti which~~ is ~~said to be ideal for vātakopa~~. ~~Pakṣāghāta may~~ be understood ~~as a concealed urdhwaga raktapitta~~ (~~bleeding from upper orifices of body~~) ~~in which~~ the ~~only~~ and ~~effective choice is adho-shodhana (purgation)~~. ~~Gr̥dhrasī is a tendon and ligament disorder and shastra, kshara, agnikarma are the main line~~ of ~~treatment~~. ~~Therefore sirāvyadha~~ (~~blood letting~~) and ~~dāhakarma~~ (~~cauterization~~) ~~is advised~~. ~~Basti~~ is ~~also a good choice since pakvāśayagata vāta leads to kateegraha~~ and ~~gr̥dhrasī.~~

+

==== Pathogenesis of various conditions ====

−

~~Agnikarma and sirāvyadha~~ are ~~the two line of treatment~~ which ~~are useful~~ in ~~acute phase to relieve~~ the ~~pain in gr̥dhrasī~~ and ~~also in khalli~~. ~~Agnikarma relieves muscle spasm thereby reducing pain whereas, sirāvyadha may be helpful by reducing~~ the ~~blood stasis~~. ~~Improved~~ circulation ~~removes cytokines and other inflammatory factors thereby reducing pain~~. ~~(99-103)~~

+

−

Agni karma : Agnikarma is a para surgical procedure in which a metallic thin pointed rod called shalaka is heated. Then the hot shalaka is touched to specific points of pain for relieving. It is commonly used as efficient pain reducing therapy in musculoskeletal disorders.

+

All the verses explain a specific type of ''samprapti'' (pathogenesis) like ''koshthagata vata'' (''vata'' affecting alimentary tract), ''amashayagata vata'' (''vata'' affecting stomach.) etc. They are not to be considered as a single disease. These specific diseases may lead to many disease presentations in which the treatment strategies can be generalized. Any ''dosha'' may occupy any particular site or area and lead to diseases. This type of pathology of vitiated ''vata'' is called as ''gatavata''. Normally in all ''gatavata'', the affected ''dushya''(vitiated body components) will be ''kshina'' (depleted) and affected ''srotas'' will be ''rikta'' (empty). The concept of ''gatavata'' can be further explored physiologically. ''Dhatu'' are classified into two types’ ''asthayi'' (temporary) ''dhatu'' and ''sthayi'' (permanent) ''dhatu''. ''Asthayi dhatu'' are the ones which are ''dravaswarupa'' (liquid state) and undergoing conversion (''parinam apadyamananam'') and they are being ''vikshepita'' (circulated) from their ''mulasthana'' (origin) throughout the ''sharira'' (''abhivahana'') for the purpose of ''poshana'' (nourishment) of the ''sthayi dhatu''. This ''parinamana'' (conversion) and ''abhivahana prakriya''(transportation) takes place in ''marga'' (channel) which are known as ''srotas''; hence ''marga'' is one of the synonym used for ''srotas'' along with ''sira'' (vein), ''dhamani'' (artery), ''rasayani'' (capillary), ''rasavahini'' (channels carrying nutrient fluid), ''nadi'' (nerve), ''panthana'' (pathway), ''sharira chhidra'' (perforated channel), ''samvrita-asamvritani'' (covered or uncovered), ''sthana'' (site), ''ashaya'' (organ), ''niketa'' (habitat), ''shariradhatu avakasha'' (hollow space in body tissues).

−

Importance of site of affliction in treatment:

+

−

The specificity of treatment depends on the site of affliction and the associated morbid tissues. For example masthishkya is very specific for ardita, pakṣāghāta, indriyagatavāta etc. Even though vamana is kaphahara, it is exclusively indicated in āmashayagata vāta taking into account of site of affliction. (verse 104)

+

''Prakupita''(vitiated) ''dosha'' have the capacity to further vitiate both ''sthanastha dhatu'' (fixed tissue element) as well as ''margagata'' (circulating tissue elements) ''sharira dhatu''. When ''prakupita vata'' vitiates the ''dhatu'', it is called as ''gatavata''. In this condition, vitiated ''vata'' affects the specific site due to specific etiological factors. While designing treatment protocol, in this context specific etiological factors for each and every ''gatavata'' related diseases must be observed to clarify why vitiated ''vata'' goes to specific part of the body or to specific ''dhatu'' to develop ''kosthagata vata, raktagata vāta'' etc. In this condition, ''dhatu'' is ''dushya'' (getting vitiated).

−

Brimhana treatment of vata vitiation: The treatment of exclusive vāta vitiation (without involvement of other dosha) is brimhana. If associated dosha is present, they shall be treated first. (verse 105)

+

−

Balā is excellent for lone vitiated vāta. The head of goat is indicated on the basis of the principle ‘sāmānyam vridhikārānam’(like increases like). These also explain the awareness of utilization of brain of goat in degenerative brain lesions. Lavana relieves stambha (stiffness) and samghata (conglomeration). Upanāha is also prepared with such well fomented flesh and added with different oils, salts etc. Such upanāha are brimhana. (verse 106-108)

+

''Koshthagata vata'': ''Vata'' getting vitiated in the ''koshtha'' (alimentary tract) is explained as ''koshthagata vata''.

−

Avagaha (immersion) sweda:

+

''Gudagata vata:'' It can also be explained that ''gudagata vata'' and ''pakvashayagata vata'' are different clinical entities. In ''gudagata vata'', obstruction of stool, urine and flatus is observed, whereas in ''pakvashayagata vata'' there is painful defecation, micturition with ''antrakujana'' (gurgling sound), ''atopa'' (distension) and ''anaha'' (constipation). ''Ashma sarkara'' (urolith) is exclusively present in ''gudagata vata'' with pain and atrophy in calf muscles, thighs, sacram, feet and back. This can be compared with lumbo-sacral plexopathy. It may be understood as in case of ''pakvashaya gatavata'', proximal part of large intestine along with ascending, transverse and descending colon is involved; whereas in ''gudagata vata'', involvement of sigmoid colon, rectum, anus and their nerve supply.

+

'''Amashayagata vata''': This is a typical presentation of ''vata'' leaving its own site and vitiating other site. Here the local ''dosha'' is considered important because it is more virulent than the external ''dosha'' coming from other sites. The clinical entities originating from ''amashaya'' (stomach) are caused due to vitiated ''vata'' entering into ''amashaya''. It increases emptiness of stomach leading to indigestion or ''ama pradoshaja vikara'' like ''visuchika'' (diarrhea) etc.

+

''Indriyagata vata'': ''Indriyagata vata'' is applicable to any sense organ. ''Indriya vadha'' may be interpreted as complete, partial or minimal loss of sensation. ''Shrotra''(ears) has specific importance among other ''indriya'', in which inherent ''dosha'' of ''shrotra'' is ''vata'' itself. So ''vata prakopa'' in ''shrotra'' is more impacting. It is worthy to remember the notion in ''vatakalakaleeya'' that ''vata'' is ''sarvendriyanam udyojaka'' (motivating factors for all sense organs).

+

''Twakgata vata'': ''Tvak'' (skin) is referred as somatic organ even though it is a sensory organ. ''Supti'' (numbness) and ''toda'' (pricking sensation) are not symptoms specific to ''tvakindriya.'' Here ''tvak'' represents ''rasa dhatu''. ''Rasa'' does not have cellular pattern and hence not included in ''shakha''. The ''tvak'' is derivative of ''rasa'' and is included in ''shakha''. ''Tvakindriya gatavata'' should be understood under ''indriyagatavata.''

+

''Siragata vata'': When ''vata'' afflicts ''sira'' (blood vessel) it may broaden or narrow the sirā. Widening may lead to ''shopha'' and narrowing may lead to ''shosha'' or vice versa as per the site of affliction. Two different conditions of vascular diseases i.e. aneurysym (''mahat'') and atherosclerosis / venous thrombosis (''tanu'') are examples.

+

''Sandhigata vata'' (osteoarthritis): There is depletion of periarticular and articular tissue by vitiated ''vata'' in ''sandhigata vata''/osteoarthritis, empty spaces are occupied by ''vata'' which is felt as crepitus on palpation. ''Vata'' also causes hypertrophic tissue in the form of osteophytes and causes painful flexion and extension movements. This is the characteristic feature of swelling in ''sandhigata vata''.

+

''Ardita'': ''Ardita'' is a disease of episodic origin. It may lead to facial paralysis or hemiplegia or both. In other classics ''ardita'' is explained as facial paralysis only. (verse 38-42)

+

''Antarayama'' (emprosthotonous) and ''bahirayama''(ophisthotonous): These diseases are tetany like conditions in which the body is sharply bent forward and backward respectively. (verse 43-48)

+

''Hanugraha'': It is a lockjaw like condition that may be persistent or intermittent or recurrent due to vitiation of ''vata'' affecting the mandibular joint. (verse 49)

+

''Dandaka'':''Dandaka'' is a condition in which the muscles are hypertonic but without convulsions. When it further manifests as tonic clonic convulsions it is referred as ''danda akshepaka''. This condition is caused due to vitiation of ''vata'' simultaneously in muscle groups. (verse 51)

+

Episodic nature of various ''vata'' disorders: The disorders mentioned from ''ardita'' onwards are ''vegavana'' (episodic). All ''vegavana'' disorders have two phases, ''vega'' and ''vegantara''. ''Vegantara'' is the symptom free period and is considered as right time for medication. (verse 52)

+

''Pakshaghata'': Three diseases namely ''pakshaghata''(hemiplegia), ''ekangaroga'' (monoplegia) and ''sarvangaroga'' (quadriplegia) are explained. In ''pakshaghata'' no painful symptoms are explained. ''Sira'' and ''snayu'' are considered as ''dushya'' in ''ekangaroga'' and ''sarvangaroga''. ''Sira'' is the ''upadhatu'' of ''rakta'' and ''snayu'' is the ''upadhatu'' of meda, therefore ''meda'' and ''rakta'' have vital role in pathogenesis of these diseases. (verse 53-55)

+

''Gridhrasi'': ''Gridhrasi'' is a ''snayugata'' (affecting tendon) ''roga''. The word ''gridhrasi'' is derived from ''ghridhra'', which means vulture, the typical gait of the disease is highlighted by the name. The patient’s gait is changed like a vulture due to affected tendons by vitiated ''vata''.

+

''Khalli'' is the term given to severe painful twisting conditions of tendons. (verse 56-57)

+

Nomenclature of diseases: All the ''vata'' disorders cannot be named or explained. They should be understood on the basis of site of affliction as well as nomenclature. (verse 58)

+

Diagnosis of ''dhatukshaya'' (degenerative pathology) and ''avarana'' (obstructive pathology) induced vitiation of ''vata'': ''Vata'' can be vitiated due to ''dhatukshaya'' and ''margavarana'' types of pathogenesis. ''Dhatukshaya'' leads to depletion of tissues and more space for ''vata'' to move. This leads to ''gatavata'' phenomenon. ''Avarana'' of ''vata'' can be caused by other ''dosha'' or ''dhatu''. So the differences between ''avarana'' and ''gatavata'' should be understood.

+

The word, ''avarana'' means obstruction or resistance or friction to the normal ''gati'' of ''vata''. Hence when its normal movement is hampered or vitiated, it becomes ''avrita'' and leads to different disorders. The ''gatatva'' and ''avritatva'' are entirely different phenomenon. Here an attempt is being made to differentiate the both physio-pathologies. [16]

+

#In ''avarana'', generally the vitiation of ''vata'' is passive. When vitiated ''dosha'' or any other thing obstructs the pathway of ''vata, avarana'' happens. Normal state of ''vata'' gets vitiated as ''avarana'' progresses. The substance which obstructs the pathway of ''vata'' is called as ''avaraka'' and the ''dosha'' (''vata'' in general or its components) affected by ''avarana'' is called as ''avariya'' or ''avrita''. Normally the ''avarana'' is caused by the etiological factors for the vitiation of ''avaraka''. Etiological factors for the vitiation of ''vata'' (''sva nidana'') will be absent. In case of ''gatavata'' the vitiation of ''vata'' will be active. Here its own etiological factors are operating in the vitiation of ''vata'' in the pathogenesis and the vitiated ''vata'' adopts specific pathway and abnormally localizes at particular sites.

+

#In the process of ''avarana chala'' property of ''vata'' is diminished due to obstruction. Other properties are not involved in the process of obstruction. But in case of ''gatatva'' the vitiation of ''vata'' takes place by involvement of other properties like ''ruksha, laghu, khara, vishada'' etc along with ''chala''.

+

#In ''avarana'' the ''gati'' of ''vata'' is obstructed partially or fully. Once gets obstructed the ''vata'' may simply get lodged there (''baddha marga, margarodha''), try to nullify the obstruction, may get covered by the obstructing substance (''avrita''), adopt an opposite direction (''pratiloma'') or alter the direction (''viloma''). The different terminologies have been used to denote ''avarana'' in different contexts according to the nature of ''avarana'' and the state of ''vata'' and ''marga'' (passage). In case of ''gatatva'' the ''gati'' of vitiated ''vata'' aggravated and starts moving abnormally leading to localization at particular sites.''Avarana'' is caused by ''purnata'' (filling) of other ''dosha'' in the ''srotas/marga'' (passage) of ''vata''. In ''gatatva'' the ''srotas'' or sites of occupation of ''vata'' are ''rikta'' (unfilled or spacious) and the aggravated ''vata'' fills the ''srotas''/site.

+

#In ''avarana'' of ''vata, swakarma vriddhi'' (exaggerated activities) of ''avaraka'' (covering ''dosha'') is manifested. The ''avrita'' (i.e. ''vata'') will show ''swakarma hani'' (diminished activity). This is the general feature of ''avarana''. Here the excessively increased strong ''avaraka'' suppresses the normal action of ''avrita'' (i.e. ''vata''). Therefore, when the obstruction is complete it may lead to the ''prakopa'' of ''vata'' resulting in the presentation of ''vata'' vitiated symptoms as well as its disorders<ref>Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih [[Ayurveda]] Dipika commentry Chikitsasthana; 28/215; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000; Chakrapani on above</ref>. In case of ''gatatva'' the symptomatology will be predominantly of ''vata'' vitiation and pain is a common and chief complaint in all the conditions of ''gatatva''.

+

#Obstruction or covering of ''vata'' is possible by body components like ''dosha'' (''pitta'' and ''kapha''),tissues,food, excretory products or mutual affliction of ''vata'' types. ''Gatatva'' of ''vata'' (affection) is happening in empty spaces or hollow cavities of tissues, their elements, organs and other body parts. In ''avarana'', the body component is in increased state causing fullness in respected channels, while in ''gatatva'' pathology, the body components are in depleted state casusing emptiness in the respected channels. ''Dhatugata vata'' will be presented with decreased quality of tissues associated with signs of vitiated ''vata''. Obviously, exceptions are possible according to the complexities of process of ''avarana'' or ''gatatva''.

+

#In case of ''avarana'' of ''vata'', the ''avaraka'' is important for treatment since vitiation of ''vata'' is passive. When ''avarana'' is removed vitiated ''vata'' gets pacified. But in cases of ''gatatva'', the vitiated ''vata'' has to be treated first along with correction of ''adhisthana''.

+

#Diagnosis of ''avarana'' is made with the help of ''upashaya–anupashaya'' (pacifying and aggravating factors) method. Diagnosis of ''gatatva'' is made according to the ''rupa'' (symptomatology).

+

#Complications of ''avarana'' are explained in case of improper diagnosis and delayed treatment like ''hridroga, vidradhi, kamala'' etc. No known complication occur in ''gatatva''.

+

#''Avarana'' of ''vata'' may cause depletion of nutrition to ''dhatu'' (''dhatugata sama'') leading to successive diminition of ''rasadi dhatu'' (''rasadimscha upasosayet'').<ref>Ibid 28/61</ref> No such reference is available in case of ''gatatva''.

+

The above discussed points are briefly enlisted in the table below:

+

{| class="wikitable"

+

|-

+

! scope="col"| ''Avrita''(obstructed) ''vata''

+

! scope="col"| ''Gata'' (excess movement) ''vata''

+

|-

+

| Vitiation of ''vata'' is passive

+

| Vitiation of ''vata'' is active

+

|-

+

| Normally ''svanidana''(specific causes for vitiation) of ''vata'' are not responsible

+

| Vitiation of ''vata'' by ''svanidana''

+

|-

+

| Only ''chala'' property of ''vata'' is involved and it is diminished in the phenomenon

+

| Other properties of ''vata'' are also involved and the ''chala'' property aggravated in the phenomenon

+

|-

+

| ''Gati'' of ''vata'' is obstructed

+

| ''Gati'' of ''vata'' is aggravated

+

|-

+

| ''Purnata''(fullness) in ''srotas/marga''

+

| ''Riktaka''(emptiness) in ''srotas''

+

|-

+

| ''Vata'' shows ''svakarma hani'' (decreased function)

+

| ''Vata'' shows ''svakarma vriddhi'' (increased function)

+

|-

+

| ''Dhatu'' are in ''vriddhi'' (increase) or ''saama''

+

| ''Dhatu daurbalya'' (decrease) present

+

|-

+

| ''Avarana'' possible with other ''dosha/anna/mala''/individual components of ''vata''

+

| Not possible

+

|-

+

| ''Avarana'' by ''avayava''(body part) or ''ashaya''(organ) not possible

+

| ''Gatatva'' in ''ashaya'' and ''avayava'' explained

+

|-

+

| ''Avaraka'' gets importance in treatment

+

| ''Vata'' gets importance in treatment

+

|-

+

| Diagnosis made with ''upashaya anupashaya'' (hit and trial)

+

| Diagnosis with ''rupa''

+

|-

+

| Complications of ''avarana'' possible

+

| None

+

|-

+

| Successive diminution of ''rasadi dhatu'' possible

+

| None

+

|}

+

As ''avarana'' proceeds it may end up in ''dhatukshaya'' as the ''avrita'' will block ''rasadhatu'' which give nourishment. This is commonly observed. This is possible in many other disorders also. The best example is ''rajayakshma''.

+

'''Prognosis''': Exclusive ''vata'' disorders are serious and have poor prognosis. The symptoms / diseases explained manifest when vitiated ''vata'' affects vital parts. The therapeutic approaches should be cautious and extra efforts are essential for a better recovery. As the disease becomes chronic the curability rate drastically declines. The physical strength of the patient is also very important in determining prognosis. (verse 72-74)

+

'''General principles of management''': The general line of management of ''vatavyadhi'' applies to absolute ''vata'' vitiation only. If there is any association or obstruction of other dosha in ''vatavyadhi'', the treatment will be different. ''Kevalam'' term indicates pathology of vitiation of exclusive ''vata''. ''Nirupastambha'' is condition without any association of other ''dosha''. This pathology shall be primarily treated with oleation therapy.

+

As in exclusive ''vataja'' disease the major ''gunavriddhi'' is ''ruksha'' which leads to ''riktata'' in ''srotas'' and ''dhatu'' and more ''avakasha'' (space) for ''vata''; ''snehana'' is essential and ideal. Various methods for ''snehana'' are employed depending on ''avastha'' (stage), ''sthana'' (site) and ''bala'' (strength) of the diseases and as well as patient.

+

Following ''snehana, swedana'' is also mandatory. Here the ''ushna guna'' (hot property) operates to control ''sheeta'' (cold). Repeated ''snehana'' and ''swedana'' imparts high grade of flexibility.

+

''Sneha'' is a good medium to control ''vata'' as well as ''vata-pitta''. Generally, this line of treatment can be counted as a part of ''brimhana''. (verse 75-83)

+

Repeated ''snehana'' and ''swedana'' therapies can control ''vata'' well. However, ''samshodhana'' (purification) therapies are executed to remove the residual ''dosha''. As ''shodhana'' has a definite chance for causation of ''vata prakopa'', the approach should be cautious, so ''mridu samshodana'' (mild purification) is done. ''Sneha virechana'' is done by ''tilwaka ghrita'' or ''eranda taila'', etc. ''Eranda taila'' is very effective in treating ''vata prakopa'' due to ''udavarta''. If ''virechana'' is not possible, ''anulomana'' diet should be adviced. If the patient is extremely weak ''niruha'' is better option. Even after ''shodhana''; recurrent application of ''snehana'' and ''swedana'' are essential.(verse 83-88)

+

===== Management of ''vata'' at different sites =====

+

Treatment of disorders of ''vata'', when located in different sites, habitat (''sthana'') is more important in comparison to the invaded (''agantu'') '''dosha''' e.g in ''koshthagata vata, koshtha'' is given preference in treatment, and so ''kshara'' is used which helps in digestion (''pachana''). But when ''vata'' is located in ''pakvashaya'' or ''guda'' which is ''vatasthana, udavartahara'' treatment is selected, which includes ''vata anulomana, basti, varti'' etc. In ''amashayagata vata, shodhana'' in the form of ''vamana'' is done.

+

''Hridaya anna'' (favourite food) is typically indicated in ''tvakgata vata'' because, rūkṣatā in tvak is a result of rasakṣaya caused by overworrying.<ref>Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih [[Ayurveda]] Dipika commentry Vimanasthāna; 5/13; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.</ref>

+

''Bahya snehana'' in the form of ''abhyanga'' or ''dhara'', etc are very effective in ''asthi'' and ''majjagata vata''. ''Abhyantara snehana'' replenishes ''meda dhatu'' and subsequently ''asthi'' and ''meda''. It is worthy to note the utility of ''tikta ghrita'' in ''asthikshaya''.

+

In ''shukrakshaya'' (depletion of ''shukra''), ''harshana'' (pleasure) and ''vrishya annapana'' (aphorodisiac diet) is very useful. <ref>Vagbhata, Astangahrdayam; Shareerasthānam 5/67; BhishagĀcharya Harisastri Paradikara Vaidya (eds.) 9th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia; 2005. P798</ref>

+

==== Management of ''ardita'' (facial palsy) ====

+

The line of treatment of ''ardita'' aims at ''mastishkya'' (brain), therefore, ''nasya'' is indicated. ''Nasya'' is explained to be the direct entrance to the cranial vault. ''Nasya'' may be ''shodhana, shamana'' or ''brimhana'' as the case may be. But there is an opinion that since the word ''navana'' is used, it means ''snaihika nasya''. ''Murdhni taila'' is absolutely meant for treatment in head region and is of four types viz. ''abhyanga'' ( head massage), ''seka'' (pouring liquid on head), ''pichu'' ( therapeutic unctuous swab on head) and ''shirobasti''. ''Tarpana'' (nourishment therapy) is ''akshitarpana'' (nourishing eyes) and ''shrotratarpana'' (nourishing ears). ''Nadisweda'' is very specific in ''ardita'' and ''ksheeradhooma'' (medicated fumes of milk).

+

Poultice prepared from flesh of marshy animals is used for ''brimhana'' in atrophy of muscles. ''Vamana'' is indicated in ''ardita'', when it is associated with ''shopha'' and ''raktamokshana'' is indicated when associated with ''daha'' (burning) and ''raga'' (redness).

+

In ''pakshaghata, swedana,'' fomentation mixed with unctuous material and ''virechana'' or purgation therapy with unctuous substance is indicated. ''Virechana'' is the line of treatment in ''pakshaghata'' and outweighs ''basti'' which is said to be ideal for ''vatakopa''. ''Pakshaghata'' may be understood as a concealed ''urdhwaga raktapitta'' (bleeding from upper orifices of body) in which the only and effective choice is ''adho-shodhana'' (purgation). ''Gridhrasi'' is a tendon and ligament disorder and ''shastra, kshara,'' and ''agnikarma'' are the main line of treatment. Therefore ''siravyadha'' (blood letting) and ''dahakarma'' (cauterization) is advised. ''Basti'' is also a good choice since ''pakvashayagata vata'' leads to ''kateegraha'' and ''gridhrasi''.

+

''Agnikarma'' and ''siravyadha'' are the two line of treatment which are useful in acute phase to relieve the pain in ''gridhrasi'' and also in ''khalli''. ''Agnikarma'' relieves muscle spasm thereby reducing pain whereas ''siravyadha'' may be helpful by reducing the blood stasis. Improved circulation removes cytokines and other inflammatory factors thereby reducing pain. (99-103)

+

''Agnikarma'' is a para surgical procedure in which a metallic thin pointed rod called ''shalaka'' is heated and applied to specific points of pain for relief. It is commonly used as efficient pain reducing therapy in musculoskeletal disorders.

+

==== Importance of site of affliction in treatment ====

+

The specificity of treatment depends on the site of affliction and the associated morbid tissues. For example masthishkya is very specific for ardita, pakṣāghāta, indriyagatavāta etc. Even though vamana is kaphahara, it is exclusively indicated in āmashayagata vāta taking into account of site of affliction. (verse 104)

+

Brimhana treatment of vata vitiation: The treatment of exclusive vāta vitiation (without involvement of other dosha) is brimhana. If associated dosha is present, they shall be treated first. (verse 105)

+

Balā is excellent for lone vitiated vāta. The head of goat is indicated on the basis of the principle ‘sāmānyam vridhikārānam’(like increases like). These also explain the awareness of utilization of brain of goat in degenerative brain lesions. Lavana relieves stambha (stiffness) and samghata (conglomeration). Upanāha is also prepared with such well fomented flesh and added with different oils, salts etc. Such upanāha are brimhana. (verse 106-108)

+

Avagaha (immersion) sweda:

Avagāha is typically indicated in apāna vāigunya (defects due to apana vata vitiation), it is a type of drava sweda (liquid fomentation). Nādisweda is also an excellent option for all types of vātarōga. Poultices (upanāha) of different types provide self generated heat to cause swedana. It is by virtue of various dhanya (cereals) and kinwa (yeast) available in it. (verse 109-118)

Different formulations:

Line 3,159: Line 3,444:

Pinyaka taila is a preparation in which rūkṣa guna is imparted to taila and is highly useful in kapha associated Vātavyādhi. (verse 136-137)

Importance of oil in treatment of vata: By virtue of vyavāyi guna (pervading/diffusive), it reaches the different interior parts of the body without any metabolic changes. By processing taila can adopt any type of qualitative changes. The drugs are potentiated by repeated processing in its own media. Drugs like ksheerbalā (101 āvartita), dhanwatharam (21 āvartita) etc. are worth mentioning here. This approach of samskāra makes snēha as sukshma snēha (with better bio-availability and penetration) .(verse 181-182)

−

Management of avrita vata:

+

−

In pittāvr̥ta vāta, hot and cold should be applied alternately. Jīvanīya sarpi is also very brimhana. Brimhana is the ideal pacifying line of treatment for vāta and vātapitta.

+

==== Management of ''avrita vata'' ====

+

In pittāvr̥ta vāta, hot and cold should be applied alternately. Jīvanīya sarpi is also very brimhana. Brimhana is the ideal pacifying line of treatment for vāta and vātapitta.

In kaphāvr̥ta vāta, rūkṣa is given importance. In association of kapha along with pitta in vātarōga, pitta should be given importance in management. It is because of the fact that pitta makes the disease process as ‘ashukāri’(instantaneous).

In Kaphāvr̥ta vāta; tīkṣṇā sweda, niruha and vamana which reduces kapha is indicated followed by virechana intended for vāta anulomana and also useful for kapha.

Line 3,179: Line 3,466:

Srotoshodana is an important line of management in Āvarana. It ensures unobstructed movement of vāta. All abhishyandi(..) food causes srotorōdha (obstruction of channels). Yāpana Basti is ideal for all age group and safe to severe clinical presentations. It protects all marma points. As it is neither lekhana (..), nor brimhana, it is useful for managing vāta as well as āvaraka kapha or pitta. Guggulu rasāyana and shilajatu rasāyana is ideal for many clinical conditions of āvarana.

−

=== ~~Reference~~ ===

+

=== Related Chapter ===

+

* [[Vatakalakaliya Adhyaya]]

+

=== References ===

−

~~#Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/8; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004~~

−

~~#B C Joshy, Neurology in Ancient India – some evidences, Indian journal of History of science, 19(4):366-396(1984)~~

−

~~#Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih Ayurveda Dipika commentry Sutrasthānam 28/4; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.~~

−

~~#Ibid 1/42~~

−

~~#Ibid 12/3~~

−

~~#Vagbhata Vridha, Astangasamgraham with Sasilekha Commentary Sutrasthāna20/2; Sreekumari Amma (eds.) 1st ed. Trivandrum: Publication Division; Ayurveda College, 2000.~~

−

~~#Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih Ayurveda Dipika commentry Shareerasthāna; 1/29-30; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.~~

−

~~#Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/5; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004~~

−

~~#Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih Ayurveda Dipika commentry Vimanasthāna; 8/98; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.~~

−

~~#Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/9; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds),Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004~~

−

~~#Ibid 1/8 and Dal. on above.~~

−

~~#Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nyayachandrika Commentary, Nidanasthānam 1/14; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds), Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004, Gayadasa on above.~~

−

~~#Vagbhata Vridha, Astangasamgraham with Sasilekha Commentary Sutrasthāna22/18; Sreekumari Amma (eds.) 1st ed. Trivandrum: Publication Division; Ayurveda College, 2000.~~

−

~~#Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih Ayurveda Dipika commentry Chikitsasthāna; 28/215; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000; Chakrapāni on above~~

−

~~#Ibid 28/61~~

−

#Prakash Mangalasseri, Baghel MS, Anup Thakar, Skandhan KP et al; A Clinical Study on Śukragatavāta with special reference to Premature Ejaculation and its management by Akarakarabhadiyoga and Yāpanavasti

−

~~#Agnivesha, Carakasamhita wtih Ayurveda Dipika commentry Vimanasthāna; 5/13; Dr.Gangasahay pandey (eds.) 6th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 2000.~~

−

~~#Vagbhata, Astangahrdayam; Shareerasthānam 5/67; BhishagĀcharya Harisastri Paradikara Vaidya (eds.) 9th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia; 2005. P798~~

−

~~#Sushruta. Sushrutasamhita with Nibandhasamgraha Commentary, Sutrasthāna 14/5; Vd. Yadavji Trikmji Ācharya (eds), Reprint, Choukhamba Krishnadas Academy, 2004~~

−

#Suzanne M. de la Monte, M.D., M.P.H and Jack R. Wands, M.D et al; Alzheimer's Disease is Type 3 Diabetes–Evidence Reviewed; J Diabetes Sci Technol. Nov 2008; 2(6): 1101–1113. Published online Nov 2008.

−

#J. Klein, Membrane breakdown in acute and chronic neurodegeneration: focus on choline-containing phospholipids, Journal of Neural Transmission, August 2000, Volume 107, Issue 8-9, pp 1027-1063 (abstract accessed online at http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007 /s007020070051on 29.07. 2014)

<div id="BackToTop" class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed;

bottom:32px; left:2%; z-index:9999; padding:0; margin:0;"><span style="color:blue;

Agnivesha

Administrators, Editors, Bots, Bureaucrats, Charaksamhita, Moderators (CommentStreams), Interface administrators, Administrators

10,100

edits

Changes

Vatavyadhi Chikitsa (view source)

Revision as of 11:38, 22 January 2020

Navigation menu

Search